of_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v high_a thought_n and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o too_o this_o jesus_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n be_v crucify_a 36._o and_o who_o god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o author_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o from_o he_o it_o just_o derive_v its_o name_n 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o passover_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o remember_v the_o great_a deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o that_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o be_v guide_v through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o ancestor_n dwelin_a booth_n and_o tent_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n be_v institute_v either_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v afterward_o how_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v or_o to_o refresh_v their_o mind_n with_o isaac_n sacrifice_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o messiah_n death_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o pentecost_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o liberty_n they_o gain_v when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o that_o of_o purim_n to_o bring_v into_o their_o memory_n how_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o haman_n the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n to_o suggest_v to_o they_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n enjoin_v and_o recommend_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o their_o master_n love_v they_o and_o make_v his_o death_n a_o demonstration_n of_o love_n how_o he_o die_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o content_n of_o life_n to_o make_v they_o bless_v and_o glorious_a for_o ever_o how_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o purchase_v their_o comfortable_a resurrection_n and_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n through_o his_o blood_n a_o remembrance_n so_o just_a that_o if_o this_o charity_n deserve_v not_o frequent_a commemoration_n no_o mercy_n no_o benefit_n no_o favour_n no_o providence_n can_v deserve_v it_o for_o this_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v glorious_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n in_o this_o feast_n meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v john_n 6._o 11._o for_o though_o that_o chapter_n speak_v not_o direct_o of_o this_o supper_n yet_o the_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n use_v there_o may_v very_o pious_o be_v apply_v to_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o element_n in_o this_o feast_n for_o the_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o emolument_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v food_n so_o proper_a to_o a_o religious_a soul_n and_o a_o gracious_a mind_n feed_v so_o savourly_o upon_o these_o that_o nothing_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o much_o as_o these_o and_o indeed_o these_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n make_v she_o strong_a and_o lively_a these_o be_v her_o cordial_n and_o restorative_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o david_n oil_n psal._n 104._o 15._o which_o make_v her_o face_n to_o shine_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o nourishment_n and_o strength_n it_o afford_v or_o yield_v be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o his_o feast_n hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o long_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v to_o love_v he_o who_o buy_v she_o at_o this_o dear_a rate_n and_o that_o love_n produce_v peaceableness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o faith_n and_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o delight_n in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v strong_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o she_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o lean_a this_n grow_v and_o the_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v diminish_v the_o better_a the_o soul_n thrive_v and_o the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a it_o become_v in_o all_o its_o faculty_n iii_o though_o to_o call_v this_o feast_n the_o lord_n supper_n when_o it_o be_v in_o most_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n seem_v to_o be_v improper_a yet_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o still_o bear_v the_o name_n be_v because_o the_o same_o substantial_a action_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o that_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o only_o the_o same_o action_n but_o the_o same_o end_n and_o design_n be_v keep_v on_o foot_n which_o we_o find_v in_o its_o first_o foundation_n and_o whenever_o it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v still_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o supper_n and_o that_o supper_n be_v still_o remember_v in_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n in_o institute_v of_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o night_n which_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supper_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v succedaneous_a to_o the_o passover_n which_o according_a to_o custom_n be_v eat_v at_o night_n as_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o jew_n remember_v then_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o angel_n at_o night_n and_o as_o the_o passover_n represent_v the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o this_o feast_n the_o new_a so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o late_a shall_v be_v institute_v immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o former_a that_o both_o be_v set_v together_o their_o different_a signification_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v and_o man_n may_v see_v what_o mercy_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o night_n and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n cease_v with_o the_o typical_a passover_n the_o christian_a church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o celebrate_v it_o at_o all_o season_n as_o they_o see_v it_o either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a and_o though_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o night_n for_o this_o institution_n yet_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o intent_n also_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o how_o by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n which_o sit_v heavy_a on_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n will_v be_v dispel_v that_o by_o night_n be_v sometime_o understand_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n be_v evident_a from_o matth._n 4._o 16._o es._n 9_o 1_o 2._o rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o that_o by_o the_o devout_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n our_o ignorance_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cure_v experience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n hereby_o certain_o our_o mind_n be_v signal_o enlighten_v and_o we_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o method_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n get_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v with_o this_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o tender_a regard_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o friend_n be_v no_o fable_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o night_n possible_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sudden_a come_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o night_n mark_v 13._o 35_o 36._o luke_n 12._o 38_o 39_o 1_o thessaly_n 5_o 2._o rev._n 3._o 3._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o unsuitable_a reflection_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o contemplate_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o though_o that_o come_n may_v strike_v terror_n into_o man_n that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o prepare_v not_o for_o their_o lord_n be_v come_v yet_o to_o a_o soul_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v it_o can_v but_o
with_o the_o multitude_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n o_o let_v i_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o observe_v my_o devotion_n give_v i_o sober_a thought_n holy_a affection_n devout_a posture_n steddiness_n of_o mind_n ardent_a desire_n modest_a look_n a_o grave_a behaviour_n especial_o when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o contemplate_v the_o precious_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o turn_v into_o holy_a breathe_n represent_v that_o comfortable_a object_n in_o lively_a character_n to_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v think_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o my_o saviour_n banish_v from_o i_o all_o undecent_a thought_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v i_o from_o temptation_n encourage_v i_o however_o to_o resist_v they_o vigorous_o that_o i_o may_v discover_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o glory_n by_o my_o abhorrency_n of_o all_o imagination_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o content_n a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n several_a reason_n why_o man_n come_v though_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v viz._n to_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n with_o long_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o resist_v temptation_n much_o depend_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o any_o religious_a performance_n conversation_n with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o eat_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v the_o prayer_n i._o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o eat_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v evident_a from_o experience_n and_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n when_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o when_o some_o of_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o come_v drink_v to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o only_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o if_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 13._o come_v to_o this_o feast_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v soon_o after_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 2._o 41_o 42._o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v his_o case_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o see_v so_o many_o come_v to_o this_o royal_a supper_n and_o go_v away_o unreformed_a untouched_a and_o unconcerned_a than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o approach_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o external_n element_n and_o man_n may_v very_o easy_o know_v it_o by_o such_o mark_n as_o these_o 1._o if_o they_o come_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o design_n christ_n have_v in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n one_o of_o which_o certain_o be_v to_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o who_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o not_o only_o undervalue_v the_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n but_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o when_o we_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n approach_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o gaud_n and_o gaiety_n their_o vain_a desire_n prompt_v they_o to_o like_o ranter_n rather_o than_o penitent_n more_o like_a soft_a sybarite_n than_o fright_v disciple_n dress_v to_o allure_v man_n eye_n more_o than_o to_o invite_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n into_o their_o soul_n like_o player_n rather_o than_o like_o christian_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o this_o feast_n if_o they_o stay_v so_o long_o they_o quarrel_n fight_n contend_v and_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n run_v to_o theatre_n and_o playhouse_n and_o with_o as_o great_a greediness_n as_o ever_o pursue_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o person_n come_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o institute_v this_o sacred_a feast_n 2._o if_o they_o come_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o picture_n draw_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v even_o the_o most_o hard_o heart_a heathen_a weep_v and_o what_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n can_v we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o man_n when_o after_o their_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o a_o bible_n to_o see_v what_o precept_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n they_o mean_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o be_v it_o possible_a such_o man_n have_v sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a element_n when_o the_o next_o day_n they_o offend_v he_o as_o bold_o as_o ever_o and_o hug_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o entertain_v several_a year_n before_o and_o be_v now_o as_o little_o concern_v to_o please_v god_n as_o they_o be_v some_o month_n ago_o and_o consequent_o such_o person_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o none_o eat_v it_o true_o but_o such_o as_o eat_v with_o this_o sense_n and_o where_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n cautious_a of_o offend_v god_n ii_o yet_o such_o guest_n be_v very_o common_a at_o this_o table_n which_o will_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n wonder_n why_o they_o will_v come_v at_o all_o when_o their_o come_n signify_v so_o little_a and_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o do_v they_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a yet_o the_o reason_n may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o for_o 1._o conviction_n bring_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o come_v be_v a_o command_v duty_n not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o so_o great_a a_o law_n they_o come_v though_o they_o put_v strange_a fire_n in_o their_o censer_n conviction_n have_v great_a power_n even_o upon_o unregenerate_a man_n it_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act_v 24_o 25._o and_o judas_n throw_v down_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 27._o 4._o and_o simon_n embrace_v christian_a baptism_n act._n 8._o 13._o and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v teaze_v and_o haunt_v by_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v do_v something_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o but_o slovenly_a yet_o he_o will_v bribe_v conscience_n with_o this_o trifle_n as_o we_o do_v child_n that_o cry_v for_o a_o jewel_n with_o a_o rattle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n conviction_n work_v upon_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o force_n put_v several_a upon_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o their_o office_n and_o employment_n oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o that_o make_v not_o a_o few_o appear_v at_o this_o table_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n exclude_v man_n from_o public_a office_n and_o charge_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n we_o may_v very_o just_o believe_v that_o abundance_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o statute_n more_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v or_o miss_v of_o the_o office_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v god_n favour_n not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n command_v it_o at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o a_o office_n for_o a_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o occasion_n to_o receive_v and_o consequent_o may_v make_v his_o present_a office_n a_o opportunity_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v my_o just_a fear_n that_o many_o receive_v on_o this_o account_n who_o neither_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n can_v have_v oblige_v to_o come_v have_v it_o
open_v still_o new_a spring_n of_o love_n when_o i_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a love_n that_o the_o new_a spring_n may_v still_o give_v new_a life_n to_o my_o soul_n new_a courage_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n new_a power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n new_a resolution_n to_o conquer_v all_o that_o stop_v my_o way_n and_o thus_o my_o dear_a lord_n transform_v i_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a wall_n of_o god_n amen_o amen_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o continuance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o content_n st._n paul_n command_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o prove_v large_o by_o many_o argument_n the_o reason_n lay_v down_o why_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o contemplation_n in_o the_o recieve_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o a_o help_n to_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n marvellous_a care_n of_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n show_v in_o tie_v we_o up_o in_o bond_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o ordinance_n man_n who_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o the_o wretched_a state_n of_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o same_o temper_n require_v in_o recieve_v the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n the_o prayer_n i._o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o to_o last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o do_v you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v whereby_o be_v plain_o mean_v christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o unanimous_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o make_v we_o just_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v presume_v to_o abolish_v this_o ordinance_n in_o their_o conventicle_n pretend_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v fit_v only_o for_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o intend_v it_o shall_v cease_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n as_o they_o fancy_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n they_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o receive_v he_o again_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n tender_v to_o christian_n in_o this_o sacrament_n puff_v up_o with_o this_o airy_a conceit_n they_o run_v into_o this_o sinister_a and_o childish_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o till_o he_o come_v be_v as_o much_o as_o till_o he_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o impertinent_a exposition_n nothing_o can_v possible_o lead_v these_o silly_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o undervalue_v the_o common_a dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o a_o monstrous_a spiritual_a pride_n which_o not_o only_o swell_v they_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o tempt_v they_o to_o other_o insolence_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o lest_o weak_a capacity_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o such_o specious_a pretence_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o interpetation_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v we_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o sacrament_n after_o it_o be_v once_o institute_v be_v ever_o to_o be_v abolish_v which_o make_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n introduce_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n while_o they_o live_v but_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v and_o found_v by_o they_o retain_v and_o continue_v it_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o from_o those_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o propagate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o posterity_n nay_o among_o the_o heretic_n that_o leave_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o what_o preserve_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o insolence_n of_o blaspheme_v other_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n yet_o this_o ordinance_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o abolish_v be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v otherwise_o that_o consider_v how_o this_o sacrament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v item_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o the_o passover_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n that_o expire_a with_o christ_n death_n so_o this_o succeed_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v while_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v by_o st._n peter_n sermon_n do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o st._n peter_n express_o promise_v they_o act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o day_n for_o true_a penitent_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o upon_o their_o baptism_n and_o sometime_o before_o their_o baptism_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act._n 20._o 44._o 48._o and_o though_o by_o the_o holy_a chost_n in_o those_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o tongue_n heal_v disease_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o yet_o these_o very_a person_n that_o â—nd_v so_o receive_v the_o spirit_n continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v act._n 2._o 42._o and_o that_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v sit_v down_o to_o their_o private_a and_o ordinary_a meal_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o public_a worship_n to_o which_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n can_v be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o encharist_n or_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o by_o that_o term_n it_o be_v usual_o express_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 3._o those_o very_a corinthian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o place_n aforemention_v and_o give_v a_o command_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n till_o he_o come_v have_v already_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n these_o man_n than_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o chap._n 11._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v most_o certain_o he_o can_v mean_v till_o he_o come_v
thing_n than_o his_o favour_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n and_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v than_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v though_o confirm_v by_o divine_a promise_n and_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o resolution_n and_o desire_n to_o value_v he_o above_o all_o can_v be_v a_o very_a worthy_a receiver_n 2._o such_o a_o person_n undervalue_v his_o miraculous_a love_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o esteem_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o the_o love_n of_o a_o ordinary_a friend_n he_o do_v not_o value_v it_o as_o the_o love_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o lay_v to_o make_v he_o everlasting_o miserable_a he_o value_v not_o the_o unparalleled_a condescension_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o infinite_a humility_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o inexpressible_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a frame_n prefer_v dross_n and_o dung_n before_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n phil._n 3._o 8._o will_v not_o understand_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n nor_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n and_o from_o condemnation_n from_o eternal_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n from_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n so_o great_a and_o a_o love_n so_o much_o beyond_o all_o that_o this_o world_n afford_v that_o god_n think_v the_o very_a hear_n of_o it_o will_v make_v man_n â—eap_v for_o joy_n and_o immediate_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ._n 6._o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o sincere_a reconciliation_n to_o our_o neighbour_n who_o have_v offend_v or_o provoke_v we_o to_o anger_n where_o either_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a or_o we_o forbear_v to_o vent_v our_o spâ—een_n and_o malice_n and_o ill-will_a for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o intent_n when_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o 14._o to_o let_v the_o party_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o anger_n like_o joab_n who_o be_v a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissemble_v and_o can_v connive_v at_o the_o injury_n absalon_n have_v do_v he_o give_v he_o fair_a word_n fawn_v upon_o he_o and_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o king_n but_o when_o a_o convenient_a time_n come_v re-payed_a it_o home_n with_o a_o witness_n where_o we_o be_v either_o averse_a from_o reconciliation_n or_o make_v but_o a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n we_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o for_o 1._o in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o man_n depend_v upon_o man_n reconcile_a himself_n to_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o where_o this_o be_v want_v the_o other_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o matth._n 18._o 35._o he_o that_o can_v have_v no_o just_a hope_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n or_o if_o he_o come_v with_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o must_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v false_a to_o his_o word_n which_o can_v never_o make_v he_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n so_o that_o his_o hope_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o character_n of_o which_o we_o have_v job_n 8._o 13_o 14._o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web._n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o endure_v a_o ill-grounded_a hope_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bad_a preparative_a for_o this_o table_n where_o nothing_o be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o sincerity_n and_o both_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o qualification_n the_o soul_n be_v under_o very_o ill_a circumstance_n a_o sound_a hope_n we_o be_v tell_v make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o hope_n we_o speak_v of_o can_v but_o cause_v shame_n and_o confusion_n when_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o how_o we_o can_v have_v the_o courage_n to_o hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n when_o he_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v none_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o in_o offence_n and_o trespass_n commit_v against_o we_o by_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o add_v to_o this_o that_o a_o person_n communicate_v under_o such_o circumstance_n show_n he_o have_v something_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o god_n reconciliation_n even_o his_o lust_n and_o ill-nature_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o bluster_a passion_n before_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n bondage_n before_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o blast_v of_o honour_n before_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a if_o such_o person_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o for_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n anatomize_v and_o draw_v in_o their_o native_a colour_n but_o god_n still_o judge_n of_o we_o by_o the_o tendency_n and_o complexion_n of_o our_o action_n not_o by_o the_o soft_a and_o plausible_a name_n we_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o our_o action_n speak_v so_o much_o god_n pass_v his_o verdict_n of_o they_o according_a to_o what_o he_o find_v at_o the_o bottom_n though_o we_o may_v be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v out_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v and_o find_v and_o therefore_o where_o man_n will_v not_o be_v hearty_o reconcile_v and_o yet_o venture_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n god_n judgement_n of_o we_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o our_o perverseness_n and_o ill_a humour_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o person_n can_v eat_v and_o drink_v very_o worthy_o 7._o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o any_o serious_a thought_n where_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n with_o thought_n as_o loose_v as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o tavern_n or_o market_n place_n where_o we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o contract_v those_o beam_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o unite_v and_o fix_v they_o on_o the_o scene_n before_o we_o or_o on_o something_o relate_v to_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o apostasy_n from_o that_o state_n and_o the_o ruin_n and_o misery_n which_o come_v with_o that_o violent_a stream_n or_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o be_v renew_v to_o that_o image_n and_o the_o way_n that_o be_v open_v to_o that_o renovation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n god_n offer_v we_o by_o his_o son_n or_o the_o advantage_n we_o receive_v by_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o holy_a ambition_n we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o their_o industry_n and_o care_n and_o pain_n they_o take_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o joy_n they_o find_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n or_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n mercy_n power_n love_n and_o goodwill_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o these_o particular_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o thought_n at_o such_o time_n so_o he_o that_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o trade_n business_n and_o other_o worldly_a concern_v to_o engross_v his_o understanding_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n do_v not_o come_v with_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n requisite_a in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n not_o but_o that_o such_o thought_n may_v accidental_o and_o by_o the_o wicked_a diligence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o always_o hover_v about_o we_o invade_v the_o mind_n upon_o such_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o such_o imagination_n contrary_a to_o our_o design_n and_o purpose_n and_o another_o to_o give_v they_o entertainment_n without_o any_o serious_a opposition_n of_o their_o
assert_v god_n just_a anger_n against_o sin_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o fatal_a blow_n from_o man_n at_o once_o defend_v god'd_n right_o and_o establish_v man_n felicity_n and_o thereby_o put_v the_o poor_a miserable_a worm_n in_o a_o capacity_n of_o become_a heir_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o bless_a spirit_n who_o have_v deserve_v to_o howl_v with_o apostate_n spirit_n a_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v that_o he_o that_o serious_o believe_v all_o this_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n will_v fight_v no_o more_o against_o so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o master_n but_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o his_o command_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n and_o will_v be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a in_o serve_v he_o now_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v this_o so_o far_o from_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o refuse_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o sin_n still_o and_o have_v rather_o obey_v the_o devil_n than_o this_o most_o bountiful_a master_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o by_o do_v so_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o for_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o may_v protest_v by_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o sacred_a that_o he_o believe_v it_o yet_o word_n and_o compliment_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o and_o if_o talk_v be_v believe_v no_o man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n will_v ever_o be_v damn_v what_o do_v a_o malefactor_n plead_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a signify_v when_o the_o evidence_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o belief_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n or_o renew_v the_o mind_n or_o spiritualise_v the_o affection_n be_v mere_a infidelity_n and_o where_o this_o belief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o sinner_n be_v accuse_v of_o deny_v the_o mercy_n he_o pretend_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1._o 16._o so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n i._n e._n he_o that_o receive_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o reform_v whatever_o his_o profession_n may_v be_v in_o his_o action_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o jest_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n speak_v he_o play_v with_o the_o most_o tremendous_a thing_n videantur_fw-la for_o in_o come_v he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o miserable_a soul_n be_v redeem_v and_o a_o pardon_v purchase_v for_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n make_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o save_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v all_o this_o worth_n forsake_v a_o sinful_a lust_n or_o shake_v a_o please_a dalilah_n from_o his_o bosom_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o play_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v a_o very_a curious_a harangue_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n compare_v he_o with_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n with_o david_n for_o sincerity_n with_o jonathan_n for_o faithfulness_n with_o josiah_n for_o piety_n for_o generosity_n with_o moses_n for_o chastity_n with_o joseph_n for_o patience_n with_o job_n with_o st._n paul_n for_o courage_n with_o st._n peter_n for_o zeal_n with_o absolom_n for_o beauty_n with_o zacheus_n for_o charity_n with_o abraham_n for_o hospitality_n nay_o with_o angel_n for_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o life_n with_o seraphim_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v abuse_n and_o reproach_v he_o or_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v must_v be_v offensive_a and_o irksome_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o give_v the_o spectator_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o flaunt_a panegyric_n be_v only_o a_o jocular_a thing_n design_v rather_o as_o a_o essay_n of_o wit_n than_o as_o any_o real_a affection_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o commend_a party_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o for_o his_o come_n to_o this_o sament_n be_v a_o tacit_n commendation_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o applaud_v the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o a_o obligation_n that_o death_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o count_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o real_a purpose_n within_o whatever_o external_a declaration_n he_o may_v make_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o this_o table_n when_o temptation_n assault_v he_o temptation_n to_o his_o former_a sin_n yield_v to_o they_o as_o easy_o as_o ever_o plain_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o jest_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o magnify_v this_o munificence_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o play_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o seem_v to_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v die_v again_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o efficacious_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v that_o death_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n he_o seem_v to_o wish_v for_o a_o iteration_n of_o that_o death_n which_o may_v be_v more_o powerful_a and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o death_n of_o that_o saviour_n which_o may_v do_v great_a miracle_n upon_o his_o soul_n or_o sinful_a temper_n christ_n death_n indeed_o must_v break_v the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o a_o person_n in_o who_o this_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v must_v apply_v that_o death_n think_v upon_o it_o warm_a his_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o occasion_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o vast_a advantage_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o death_n and_o be_v restless_a with_o god_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o his_o soul_n for_o to_o think_v that_o this_o death_n will_v do_v the_o work_n without_o our_o labour_n or_o industry_n or_o ponder_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o brute_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n as_o christ_n die_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o death_n spread_v his_o virtue_n to_o all_o penitent_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o wherever_o it_o work_v a_o serious_a reformation_n it_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o faith_n and_o thought_n and_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o shall_v christ_n die_v a_o thousand_o time_n if_o these_o mean_n be_v neglect_v his_o die_v so_o often_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o the_o inconsiderate_a spectator_n this_o be_v the_o monstrous_a fancy_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o hope_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n will_v or_o must_v change_v their_o heart_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o which_o conceit_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o alwise_a god_n who_o see_v they_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n therefore_o find_v no_o good_a by_o this_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o
life_n for_o the_o better_a looks_z as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o know_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v already_o spill_v if_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v purify_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n seem_v to_o desire_v a_o more_o effectual_a death_n of_o that_o great_a mediator_n which_o may_v against_o his_o will_n drag_v he_o away_o from_o his_o sinful_a course_n and_o thereby_o will_v have_v christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v again_o and_o consequent_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v impossible_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o incapable_a of_o any_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n no_o more_o can_v saul_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n persecute_v he_o after_o he_o be_v glorify_v yet_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n â—_o 4._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n he_o can_v strict_o speak_v kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o venture_v upon_o a_o change_n of_o life_n under_o all_o the_o abjuration_n of_o a_o bleed_a redeemer_n that_o stubborness_n be_v death_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 6._o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o your_o whorssh_a heart_n so_o may_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v to_o the_o communicant_a that_o come_v to_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o will_v not_o die_v to_o his_o know_a sin_n thou_o pierce_a thou_o wound_v thou_o kill_v i_o by_o thy_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a temper_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o the_o ill_a course_n his_o disobedient_a son_n take_v be_v death_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o grievous_a to_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o be_v loath_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o practice_n even_o while_o he_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_a for_o his_o sin_n do_v a_o act_n so_o unworthy_a so_o disrespectful_a so_o injurious_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o make_v attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n nay_o he_o kill_v the_o prevent_a grace_n christ_n afford_v he_o and_o slay_v the_o good_a motion_n whereby_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v his_o darling_n sin_n do_v thereby_o drive_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o a_o sinful_a life_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a thing_n these_o destroy_v his_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o consent_v to_o the_o murder_n the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o when_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o approve_v of_o that_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a act_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o murder_n that_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o if_o and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o be_v loath_a so_o to_o renounce_v his_o know_a sin_n as_o to_o tear_v they_o from_o his_o heart_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n have_v not_o those_o effect_n which_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o for_o this_o same_o thing_n when_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n yea_o what_o fear_v i._n e._n of_o offend_v god_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o if_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v discover_v by_o such_o effect_n and_o these_o effect_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o communicant_a as_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o so_o in_o not_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v sorry_a for_o the_o murder_n the_o jew_n commit_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o murder_n and_o do_v not_o this_o look_n like_o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o that_o murder_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o christ_n death_n when_o that_o death_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o what_o consolation_n the_o pious_a soul_n feel_v it_o feel_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o redress_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v we_o have_v be_v ever_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a and_o must_v have_v look_v for_o no_o friendship_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v any_o man_n sorry_a for_o a_o treasure_n he_o find_v in_o the_o field_n or_o sorry_a for_o a_o estate_n that_o fall_v to_o he_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o a_o relation_n or_o sorry_a for_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o a_o gracious_a prince_n impart_v to_o offender_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n god_n intend_v mankind_n by_o it_o must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v partly_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a most_o certain_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o but_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o inhumane_o murder_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o to_o expiate_v they_o god_n be_v move_v to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o lawless_a rage_n of_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n this_o require_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v evident_a from_o st._n peter_n discourse_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o murderer_n act._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o though_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o death_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o decree_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o pursue_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v that_o death_n a_o antidote_n against_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o kill_v of_o he_o who_o cruelty_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o sincere_a believer_n nor_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v at_o once_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n procure_v by_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o those_o stubborn_a wretch_n do_v with_o that_o cruelty_n dispatch_v he_o or_o rather_o that_o his_o sin_n do_v arm_v those_o desperate_a sinner_n to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o murder_v he_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n enable_v they_o and_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o minister_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v murder_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v live_v in_o consent_v to_o that_o murder_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o
molest_v they_o and_o sting_v they_o into_o strange_a and_o painful_a distemper_n and_o most_o of_o they_o perish_v miserable_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o sacred_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o with_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bishop_n morton_n upon_o this_o account_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o booth_n in_o his_o time_n a_o scholar_n in_o cambridge_n who_o be_v popish_o incline_v yet_o loath_a to_o own_v it_o will_v still_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o our_o church_n and_o come_v one_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o seem_v to_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a bread_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o by_o a_o easy_a craft_n he_o thrust_v it_o into_o his_o pocket_n and_o when_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o chapel_n be_v end_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o have_v hide_v and_o throw_v it_o over_o the_o college_n wall_n but_o see_v the_o pursue_a judgement_n of_o god_n soon_o after_o he_o throw_v himself_o over_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o chapel_n break_v his_o neck_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n st._n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n relate_v that_o a_o girl_n leave_v by_o her_o parent_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n lap_n to_o shift_v for_o herself_o and_o take_v up_o by_o her_o nurse_n be_v by_o that_o nurse_n be_v timorous_a and_o loath_a to_o lose_v she_o own_o and_o the_o child_n lâ—fe_n for_o be_v christian_n carry_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o there_o make_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o the_o heathen_a deity_n this_o child_n afterward_o her_o mother_n return_v be_v by_o she_o conduct_v to_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adult_v person_n where_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o be_v then_o officiate_a the_o deacon_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v carry_v the_o holy_a wine_n about_o and_o come_v to_o the_o child_n offer_v she_o the_o cup_n but_o find_v a_o strange_a aversion_n in_o she_o to_o touch_v it_o with_o her_o lip_n for_o through_o a_o divine_a instinct_n teach_v she_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a she_o turn_v her_o head_n away_o shut_v up_o her_o mouth_n press_v her_o lip_n together_o and_o refuse_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n the_o deacon_n however_o how_o prudent_a he_o be_v in_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v use_v some_o force_n upon_o she_o pour_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a wine_n into_o her_o mouth_n which_o she_o have_v no_o soon_o receive_v but_o she_o fall_v a_o vomit_v groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o as_o the_o father_n express_v it_o ib._n the_o drink_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n break_v forth_o from_o her_o pollute_a entrail_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v another_o passage_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o keep_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n irreverent_o in_o a_o chest._n and_o when_o one_o day_n she_o go_v rude_o to_o open_v the_o chest_n a_o fire_n flash_v out_o of_o the_o chest_n do_v fright_v she_o so_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o any_o more_o all_o which_o example_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v some_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n to_o himself_o iii_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n be_v not_o very_o smooth_a and_o proper_a yet_o there_o be_v great_a truth_n in_o the_o metaphor_n and_o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o prepare_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n which_o judgement_n he_o take_v and_o grasp_v and_o attract_v and_o pull_v to_o himself_o as_o man_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o beer_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 22._o speak_v of_o vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o thief_n by_o steal_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n fit_v himself_o for_o the_o gallow_n or_o as_o a_o idle_a lazy_a servant_n that_o neglect_v his_o master_n business_n fit_v himself_o for_o his_o master_n anger_n so_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v irreverent_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o obligation_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o death_n lay_v upon_o he_o fit_v himself_o for_o judgement_n make_v himself_o ripe_a for_o god_n vengeance_n lay_v the_o wood_n together_o and_o erect_v the_o pile_n gather_v material_n and_o combustible_a stuff_n for_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v certain_o burn_v he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o design_o and_o the_o judgement_n come_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v that_o to_o which_o such_o judgement_n be_v annex_v he_o fit_v himself_o for_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o will_v touch_v viper_n and_o handle_v adder_n or_o let_v a_o snake_n creep_v about_o in_o his_o bosom_n though_o he_o may_v intend_v no_o harm_n by_o it_o yet_o actual_o prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o mischief_n eat_v and_o drink_v import_v some_o desire_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o victual_n before_o we_o so_o he_o that_o by_o unworthy_a receive_v prepare_v for_o judgement_n seem_v to_o delight_v in_o judgement_n threaten_v he_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v that_o which_o will_v certain_o end_v in_o some_o judgement_n or_o other_o 2._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o by_o incorporate_n the_o gild_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n with_o his_o soul_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o bring_v gild_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o appropriate_v the_o deserve_a judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o so_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o sin_n stick_v to_o he_o too_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o the_o effect_v it_o have_v upon_o he_o be_v god_n indignation_n which_o he_o swallow_v with_o the_o food_n unworthy_o take_v god_n wrath_n go_v along_o with_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o take_v the_o one_o so_o he_o do_v the_o other_o into_o his_o bowel_n as_o poison_n and_o death_n go_v together_o so_o unworthy_a feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o god_n anger_n go_v together_o and_o they_o both_o mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n as_o the_o fish_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o swallow_v the_o bait_n swallow_v the_o hook_n too_o and_o he_o have_v that_o fasten_v in_o he_o which_o will_v be_v his_o death_n so_o that_o job_n expression_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n job_n 20._o 23._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n god_n shall_v cast_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o shall_v rain_v it_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v 31._o and_o speak_v against_o god_n while_o their_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a while_o he_o be_v feed_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o against_o he_o become_v due_a to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o portion_n fall_v to_o his_o lot_n and_o he_o get_v a_o title_n to_o it_o we_o read_v of_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o eat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n give_v he_o by_o a_o monk_n this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o pope_n victor_n ii_o who_o die_v of_o poison_a wine_n present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a chalice_n by_o his_o sub-deacon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v report_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o swell_v upon_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a cup_n give_v he_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o bear_v some_o spleen_n and_o malice_n to_o he_o these_o man_n do_v without_o a_o metaphor_n eat_v and_o drink_v their_o death_n and_o though_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v not_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o fate_n that_o attend_v he_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o other_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o
some_o far_a prospect_n than_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o terrify_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n with_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bid_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o providence_n light_n upon_o he_o or_o in_o case_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o better_a man_n he_o do_v not_o run_v himself_o into_o hellfire_n and_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o the_o word_n include_v both_o judgement_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o shall_v in_o our_o god_n everlasting_a indignation_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n retain_v both_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o her_o exhortation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o unworthy_o for_o than_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n ii_o how_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o this_o he_o do_v this_o follow_a way_n 1._o he_o make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v protest_v that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o i_o e._n believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n like_o person_n redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n resolve_v to_o war_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o devotion_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o like_o person_n who_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o his_o colour_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o since_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o person_n appoint_v to_o examine_v whether_o this_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obey_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n die_v in_o impenitence_n and_o come_v before_o he_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o pretend_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v his_o own_o will_n though_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o numberless_a argument_n argument_n big_a with_o the_o great_a charm_n what_o can_v his_o obstinacy_n cause_n but_o anger_n in_o the_o judge_n anger_n implacable_a since_o he_o will_v continue_v dead_a and_o unconcerned_a under_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o anger_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 41._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o psalmist_n call_v to_o all_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a psal_n 2._o 11._o 2._o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o ungodly_a sinner_n be_v in_o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o state_n be_v st._n paul_n explain_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n condition_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o know_v not_o god_n i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o blind_a lame_a and_o slovenly_a devotion_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o oblige_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n this_o ungodliness_n and_o these_o worldly_a lust_n he_o retain_v and_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o notwithstanding_o his_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o ungodly_a man_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o damnation_n 3._o he_o make_v himself_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o sufferer_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o miserable_a state_n do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o justle_v out_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o so_o do_v he_o they_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o unmortified_a lust_n with_o unsubdued_a passion_n of_o anger_n and_o pride_n and_o with_o ungovernable_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o real_a intent_n to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n so_o do_v he_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o inforcive_a to_o a_o change_n of_o life_n as_o divine_n talk_v of_o so_o do_v he_o they_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o ordinance_n but_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o so_o do_v he_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o promise_v and_o break_v their_o solemn_a promise_n to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v he_o and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o manner_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v like_o they_o in_o torment_n too_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n have_v be_v their_o associate_n in_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n iii_o but_o here_o the_o sinner_n i_o know_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o clamour_n and_o say_v what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o god_n for_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o drink_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o wine_n irreverent_o and_o unworthy_o without_o observe_v some_o punctilio_n and_o nice_a rule_n of_o divinity_n shall_v inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o every_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lawgiver_n have_v liberty_n to_o set_v what_o penalty_n he_o think_v fit_a upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o punishment_n that_o be_v very_o dreadful_a for_o a_o certain_a
not_o be_v for_o such_o forcible_a mean_n or_o strait_n and_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n may_v thank_v their_o office_n more_o than_o their_o religion_n that_o he_o see_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o nothing_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o free-will-offering_a and_o flow_v from_o a_o internal_a love_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o accidental_a employment_n be_v too_o true_a of_o stand_v office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o minister_n or_o clergyman_n may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o may_v celebrate_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o not_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o sincere_a christian_a he_o may_v eat_v it_o because_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o eat_v it_o with_o that_o sense_n which_o become_v a_o sincere_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v so_o with_o lesser_a officer_n about_o a_o church_n custom_n may_v carry_v they_o a_o great_a way_n and_o for_o some_o year_n they_o may_v never_o fail_v to_o come_v to_o this_o table_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o office_n only_o and_o because_o it_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v want_v which_o defect_n make_v it_o a_o very_a lame_a offering_n 3_o such_o man_n however_o come_v and_o to_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fancy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v that_o other_o man_n who_o come_v receive_v it_o with_o no_o great_a sense_n or_o seriousness_n than_o they_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a plea_n another_o day_n but_o it_o give_v present_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o make_v they_o espouse_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o presumption_n in_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n heart_n the_o secret_n of_o which_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n man_n be_v to_o live_v by_o precept_n not_o by_o every_o example_n that_o be_v before_o they_o yet_o thus_o man_n love_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n precipitate_v themselves_o into_o unspeakable_a danger_n for_o iii_o this_o not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v strange_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n if_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v open_v their_o eye_n or_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o error_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o comfort_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v supple_n their_o heart_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a because_o god_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o potent_a remedy_n to_o effect_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o all_o such_o offence_n which_o christ_n have_v peremptory_o forbid_v though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v aversion_n from_o holy_a thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o neglect_v of_o those_o gospel_n grace_n the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v christian_n in_o vain_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n aright_o our_o exhortation_n to_o those_o noble_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o severe_a threaten_n we_o rehearse_v and_o mention_v to_o rouse_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a slumber_n be_v speak_v into_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o continue_v stranger_n to_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v rom._n 8._o 5._o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o mean_v a_o godlike_a temper_n which_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fire_n convert_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o substance_n spiritualize_v object_n or_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v true_o enamour_v with_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o perfective_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o consequent_o think_v no_o commandment_n grievous_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o frame_n their_o religion_n turn_v into_o mere_a formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o however_o it_o may_v look_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o go_v for_o no_o more_o than_o paint_v and_o varnish_v mere_a glow-worm_n light_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o glitter_v but_o give_v no_o heat_n blaze_n but_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o like_o rot_a wood_n seem_v bright_a but_o have_v nothing_o of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o this_o must_v necessary_o cause_v very_o false_a application_n of_o gospel_n promise_v which_o at_o last_o produce_v such_o self-deceptions_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o will_v not_o only_a wonder_n at_o the_o cheat_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o but_o tear_v their_o hair_n and_o smite_v their_o breast_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v themselves_o to_o think_v how_o they_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o kindness_n and_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o speech_n entice_v they_o into_o ruin_n iv._o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v what_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v import_v eat_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n 1._o to_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n even_o in_o our_o common_a meal_n we_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o eat_v and_o relish_v betwixt_o eat_v with_o and_o without_o a_o appetite_n betwixt_o taste_v the_o juice_n and_o delicacy_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o chaulk_n or_o ash_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n aright_o his_o soul_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o as_o his_o outward_a organ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v be_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o she_o a_o perfect_a cordial_n true_a elixir_n real_a sweetness_n comfortable_a balm_n and_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o the_o palate_n these_o benefit_n be_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o prize_v they_o value_v they_o practical_o above_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v rather_o with_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o house_n than_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o relish_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n eat_v indeed_o whereas_o a_o person_n that_o either_o think_v not_o of_o these_o benefit_n or_o if_o he_o think_v of_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a value_n for_o they_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v in_o himself_o how_o high_o he_o esteem_v they_o and_o what_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n he_o have_v for_o they_o though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o eat_v aright_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o secret_a long_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o charity_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 6._o and_o be_v represent_v of_o old_a by_o the_o secret_a long_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 3_o draw_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v run_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o longing_n to_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o these_o virtue_n a_o man_n do_v not_o proper_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n like_o a_o healthy_a man_n for_o he_o digest_v not_o the_o food_n do_v not_o turn_v into_o good_a juice_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v he_o he_o do_v not_o thrive_v upon_o it_o i_o call_v it_o longing_n for_o the_o desire_n after_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o christ_n must_v be_v strong_a and_o vehement_a ardent_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o beauty_n loveliness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o they_o such_o a_o longing_n as_o david_n express_v for_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o his_o
the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n here_o of_o the_o strange_a decay_n of_o christianity_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o fast_v a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n whereby_o the_o primitive_a believer_n effect_v very_o great_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o over-tenderness_n of_o man_n to_o their_o body_n in_o this_o age_n and_o a_o fancy_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o their_o appetite_n crave_v be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o their_o eminency_n in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o vicious_a and_o yet_o great_a faster_n too_o as_o one_o john_n scot_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n 69._o and_o no_o good_a quality_n neither_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v thirty_o or_o forty_o day_n together_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n whereof_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o make_v trial_n shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o room_n within_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n suffer_v no_o creature_n to_o come_v at_o he_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o water_n indeed_o be_v set_v before_o he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o room_n but_o upon_o examination_n it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 32_o day_n and_o go_v afterward_o to_o rome_n the_o like_a proof_n of_o his_o fast_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o some_o time_n after_o preach_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n divorce_n at_o london_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o fast_v 50_o day_n yet_o continue_v still_o a_o dissolute_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a abstinence_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n but_o the_o spend_v a_o fast_a religious_o and_o to_o good_a end_n work_v the_o miracle_n of_o holiness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n who_o by_o such_o frequent_a mortification_n make_v their_o grace_n tower_n and_o climb_v and_o culminate_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n when_o they_o will_v conquer_v any_o corruption_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o arrive_v to_o any_o excellency_n in_o virtue_n when_o they_o want_v a_o signal_n spiritual_a blessing_n nay_o when_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n or_o any_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n lay_v sick_a they_o present_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o piece_n of_o mortification_n and_o find_v great_a success_n and_o it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o where_o the_o soul_n get_v thus_o above_o the_o body_n slight_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n determine_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o entertain_v herself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o her_o own_o vileness_n god_n who_o ever_o love_v a_o humble_a spirit_n will_v look_v down_o and_o satisfy_v the_o long_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n with_o goodness_n yet_o ii_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v that_o will_v signify_v but_o little_a if_o after_o receive_v we_o do_v not_o fast_o from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a lent_n and_o must_v be_v observe_v more_o religious_o than_o the_o mahometan_a do_v his_o month_n ramasan_n this_o be_v the_o fast_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v and_o except_v our_o abstinence_n from_o food_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o fast_a god_n regard_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o low_v of_o ox_n or_o the_o bleat_a of_o sheep_n to_o fast_o from_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o preparative_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o must_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o this_o fast_a must_v be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o dangerous_a meat_n nor_o be_v this_o fast_a from_o sin_n a_o thing_n impossible_a if_o by_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o understand_v wilful_a and_o habitual_a sin_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o this_o perpetual_a fast_o be_v very_o cogent_a he_o that_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o food_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o fall_v angel_n can_v have_v no_o great_a stomach_n to_o it_o nothing_o starve_v the_o soul_n soon_o than_o sin_n and_o as_o pleasant_a as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o palate_n the_o soul_n suffer_v extreme_o by_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o palsy_n and_o apoplexy_n it_o make_v it_o not_o only_o lean_a but_o miserable_a too_o it_o shut_v she_o out_o from_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o in_o its_o pernicious_a effect_n go_v beyond_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n for_o whereas_o these_o upon_o touch_v of_o they_o fall_n and_o shatter_v only_o into_o ash_n that_o end_v in_o eternal_a fire_n the_o ear_n must_v be_v stop_v therefore_o against_o its_o charm_n the_o eye_n shut_v against_o its_o allure_a dress_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v wean_v ourselves_o from_o any_o affection_n to_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o most_o charm_a object_n and_o though_o the_o sensual_a world_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v the_o enlighten_v soul_n discover_v such_o beauty_n in_o thou_o as_o transcend_v the_o fair_a picture_n that_o mortal_a hand_n can_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o excellency_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thy_o creature_n o_o how_o have_v i_o be_v mistake_v in_o my_o choice_n how_o greedy_a have_v i_o be_v after_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v to_o fast_o and_o abstain_v from_o that_o i_o have_v think_v death_n and_o misery_n while_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v without_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o goodness_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cause_v the_o least_o solicitude_n in_o my_o breast_n the_o want_n of_o thy_o favour_n have_v trouble_v i_o no_o more_o than_o the_o want_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o nature_n and_o constitution_n i_o see_v now_o where_o my_o happiness_n lie_v and_o to_o feed_v on_o thou_o i_o perceive_v be_v to_o feed_v on_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a o_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o lip_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v leap_v for_o joy_n make_v sin_n odious_a to_o i_o and_o make_v i_o as_o averse_v from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o nature_n be_v from_o poison_n let_v my_o desire_n be_v after_o thou_o alone_o and_o let_v i_o feel_v that_o when_o i_o enjoy_v thou_o i_o have_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o which_o will_v nourish_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n let_v nothing_o satisfy_v i_o but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v that_o be_v my_o ambition_n let_v that_o be_v my_o resolution_n let_v that_o be_v my_o endeavour_n my_o soul_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o condemn_v i_o with_o the_o world_n thy_o patience_n have_v long_o wait_v for_o i_o while_o other_o have_v be_v send_v into_o darkness_n thou_o have_v spare_v i_o and_o suffer_v i_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v trespass_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n no_o more_o i_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o my_o soul_n i_o feel_v desire_n and_o propensity_n to_o goodness_n i_o will_v cherish_v they_o o_o help_v thou_o i_o let_v those_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o i_o swell_v into_o flood_n and_o the_o rivulet_n of_o grace_n that_o run_v through_o my_o soul_n into_o large_a stream_n let_v thy_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o my_o soul_n thy_o convince_a thy_o convert_n thy_o pardon_v thy_o sanctify_a voice_n at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n o_o let_v i_o enclose_v a_o multitude_n of_o virtue_n goodness_n have_v be_v meat_n i_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n from_o now_o let_v it_o become_v my_o daily_a bread_n teach_v i_o the_o art_n of_o abstinence_n persuade_v i_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v my_o ruin_n give_v i_o a_o holy_a greediness_n after_o thy_o word_n let_v my_o ear_n delight_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o my_o eye_n delight_v to_o see_v it_o and_o my_o foot_n delight_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o let_v i_o freely-sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o let_v my_o great_a endeavour_n be_v to_o please_v my_o redeemer_n who_o have_v save_v my_o life_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n he_o bid_v i_o follow_v he_o o_o bless_a jesus_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v only_a give_v i_o alitority_n and_o readiness_n to_o make_v haste_n after_o thou_o who_o
it_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o last_v as_o long_o as_o those_o assault_n do_v last_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o sincere_a christian_n that_o will_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n will_v last_v till_o then_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n must_v last_v as_o long_o it_o be_v true_a holiness_n of_o life_n be_v one_o mark_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mark_v the_o christ_n church_n must_v have_v the_o sacrament_n be_v mark_n too_o and_o mark_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v than_o by_o holiness_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v general_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o holiness_n be_v effect_v than_o after_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o this_o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mark_n it_o must_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v signal_o promote_v as_o experience_n sufficient_o witness_n as_o christian_n in_o general_a so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o respective_a society_n of_o christian_n profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14._o not_o that_o christ_n church_n must_v always_o appear_v outward_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o to_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o spectator_n no_o but_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n together_o with_o innocence_n of_o life_n must_v make_v it_o visible_a and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v under_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o when_o a_o severe_a tempest_n fall_v upon_o she_o by_o these_o mark_v she_o may_v still_o be_v know_v and_o if_o these_o be_v her_o mark_n these_o mark_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o iii_o the_o term_n therefore_o to_o which_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o last_v even_o chrst'_v come_v to_o judgement_n may_v very_o just_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n i_o hint_v so_o much_o ch._n 1._o fa._n 9_o but_o must_v upon_o this_o occasion_n enlarge_v upon_o it_o for_o 1._o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n under_o reproach_n injury_n and_o man_n unrighteous_a deal_n with_o we_o it_o serve_v to_o quiet_a the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n know_v my_o suffering_n and_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v i_o and_o see_v my_o integrity_n and_o innocence_n and_o will_v clear_v i_o in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o need_v i_o resent_v such_o a_o affront_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o be_o patient_a under_o it_o will_n in_o that_o great_a day_n plead_v my_o cause_n set_v the_o sinner_n transgression_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o confound_v he_o not_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wish_v that_o confusion_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o my_o consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v actual_o do_v it_o may_v promote_v my_o contentedness_n under_o that_o affliction_n what_o need_v i_o revile_v my_o persecutor_n when_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o endure_v that_o persecution_n will_v sufficient_o vindicate_v i_o in_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o those_o that_o trouble_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o judge_n will_v at_o last_o discover_v how_o man_n be_v mistake_v in_o we_o how_o unjust_a there_o censure_n be_v what_o sinister_a construction_n they_o put_v upon_o our_o action_n how_o malicious_a their_o slander_n be_v how_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v on_o we_o how_o inhuman_a how_o contrary_a to_o charity_n all_o their_o ill_a language_n be_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o this_o consideration_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o promote_v patience_n 2._o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o arm_v we_o against_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v fright_v we_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n merit_n because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a severe_a judge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o timorous_a christian_a may_v answer_v thus_o true_o he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n too_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o of_o my_o bone_n and_o who_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o my_o infirmity_n he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n but_o he_o be_v my_o head_n withal_o who_o will_v be_v tender_a of_o his_o member_n he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n but_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n withal_o who_o will_v be_v my_o advocate_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o can_v confute_v i_o will_v cling_v to_o his_o precept_n i_o will_v not_o wicked_o depart_v form_v he_o i_o will_v express_v my_o love_n to_o he_o in_o holy_a obedience_n i_o will_v dread_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v his_o mercy_n a_o motive_n to_o purification_n i_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o temptation_n i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n i_o will_v not_o lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v get_v up_o if_o i_o chance_v to_o fall_v i_o will_v rise_v again_o when_o i_o be_o overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n i_o will_v accuse_v myself_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o i_o be_o call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a i_o will_v not_o take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o work_n i_o have_v resolve_v upon_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n i_o will_v walk_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n i_o know_v this_o gracious_a judge_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o condemn_v what_o inadvertency_n i_o may_v run_v into_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o cross_n will_v cover_v they_o while_o my_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o my_o soul_n be_v ever_o towards_o he_o this_o judge_n will_v absolve_v i_o he_o will_v deal_v favourable_o with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o person_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o kindness_n utter_o from_o such_o as_o love_v he_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o as_o severe_a as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o untractable_a he_o will_v visit_v i_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n the_o precede_a consideration_n improve_v and_o reduce_v to_o practise_v i._n o_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o marvellous_a care_n of_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n he_o see_v how_o slippery_a our_o nature_n be_v how_o fickle_a how_o mutable_a how_o changeable_a how_o apt_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o tie_v we_o in_o bond_n in_o covenant_n and_o in_o sacrament_n of_o of_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o strong_a the_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a defensative_a and_o guard_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o temptation_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o can_v break_v through_o this_o mound_n and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v drink_v and_o seal_v his_o promise_n with_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o know_v sin_n that_o man_n case_n be_v desperate_a that_o man_n be_v true_o resolve_v to_o be_v miserable_a and_o will_v die_v though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v to_o he_o from_o the_o cross_n live_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v he_o that_o can_v swear_v and_o vow_v to_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n vow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o and_o swear_v no_o more_o
on_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o sinner_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n not_o sinner_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o sin_n but_o sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o not_o sinner_n who_o still_o find_v sweetness_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o sinner_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o not_o sinner_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o sinner_n to_o who_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n and_o burden_n not_o sinner_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n but_o sinner_n that_o break_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o nor_o 3._o do_v all_o dulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n there_o be_v a_o dulness_n indeed_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o holy_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o voluntary_a stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o want_v of_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o this_o without_o all_o peradventure_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bad_a preparative_a for_o the_o communion_n and_o no_o small_a impediment_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dulness_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o faintness_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o first_o intenseness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v wear_v out_o in_o such_o case_n a_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n may_v easy_o rise_v but_o much_o against_o our_o will_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a without_o our_o approbation_n nor_o be_v this_o dulness_n to_o be_v see_v only_o in_o temporal_a concern_v but_o even_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o devotion_n when_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v over_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o serve_v to_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n on_o high_a be_v in_o some_o measure_n tire_v the_o soul_n that_o after_o this_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n may_v want_v that_o liveliness_n and_o briskness_n of_o thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o first_o flame_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v be_v spend_v now_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o dulness_n which_o rise_v from_o natural_a imperfection_n and_o sickness_n incident_a to_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a such_o as_o lethargy_n dropsy_n scurvy_a consumption_n and_o other_o distemper_n which_o be_v either_o beginning_n or_o be_v come_v to_o a_o considerable_a strength_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o they_o seize_v we_o at_o the_o communion_n do_v make_v we_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o present_a liveliness_n and_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v bend_v to_o please_v god_n do_v not_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o preserve_v so_o much_o of_o fear_n upon_o her_o mind_n as_o make_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n wilful_o though_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v to_o have_v her_o error_n discover_v to_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o good_a suggest_v to_o she_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o ordinance_n there_o the_o soul_n have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o notwithstanding_o her_o present_a accidental_a or_o involuntary_a dulness_n he_o will_v meet_v she_o in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o favourable_a aspect_n bid_v she_o welcome_n and_o give_v she_o the_o glorious_a blessing_n she_o expect_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o that_o soul_n find_v a_o present_a dulness_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v her_o burden_n will_v be_v more_o lively_a in_o her_o desire_n if_o she_o can_v there_o god_n will_v certain_o spread_v open_a his_o arm_n to_o she_o and_o receive_v she_o 2._o because_o god_n reject_v no_o person_n for_o what_o he_o can_v help_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o common_a plea_n of_o all_o unconverted_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o close_v with_o god_n and_o to_o cashier_v their_o know_a sin_n or_o be_v reprove_v for_o continue_v in_o they_o the_o string_n they_o harp_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o by_o think_v or_o say_v so_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o say_v they_o can_v help_v it_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n that_o this_o pretence_n of_o impossibility_n be_v nothing_o but_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n reject_v none_o for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v the_o meaning_n be_v for_o what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v they_o can_v help_v as_o a_o christian_a who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o conscientiousness_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o not_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n so_o here_o for_o the_o dulness_n that_o seize_v upon_o pious_a christian_n in_o their_o holy_a performance_n god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o kindness_n especial_o where_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o faintness_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o prevail_a distemper_n in_o their_o body_n baffle_v all_o their_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a strive_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o affectionate_a in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o this_o case_n god_n regard_v rather_o the_o brave_a intention_n of_o the_o honest_a believer_n and_o his_o swim_n against_o the_o stream_n than_o the_o want_n of_o what_o he_o desire_v nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o can_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n i_o mention_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 7._o ¶_o 4._o they_o be_v thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v for_o who_o can_v hinder_v the_o devil_n from_o tempt_v he_o if_o detest_a they_o can_v make_v the_o person_n that_o resist_v and_o abhor_v they_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o they_o shall_v fly_v or_o dart_v into_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v to_o abominate_a they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n sin_n who_o frame_v these_o fiery_a dart_n and_o shape_n they_o on_o his_o anvil_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o assault_v person_n who_o say_v i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o fight_v of_o they_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o knife_n or_o axe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expel_v by_o fork_n and_o weapon_n resistance_n and_o detestation_n and_o prayer_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o contrary_a belief_n be_v all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n be_v safe_a under_o all_o those_o skirmish_n of_o the_o enemy_n nay_o who_o can_v promise_v themselves_o a_o great_a welcome_n to_o this_o table_n than_o those_o that_o resist_v temptation_n resistance_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o sign_n the_o soul_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o grace_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o evil_a a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o meet_v withal_o while_o we_o consent_v not_o we_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n come_v in_o sometime_o so_o thick_a and_o so_o fast_o and_o make_v those_o strange_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o patient_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a we_o shall_v consent_v to_o thing_n our_o very_a nature_n abhor_v and_o which_o we_o
you_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o general_a excommunication_n yet_o except_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o brand_v by_o the_o church_n a_o private_a chrstian_n must_v judge_v charitable_o of_o those_o that_o come_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o their_o impiety_n can_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o i_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a scruple_n that_o have_v hinder_v many_o from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v possess_v with_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o person_n there_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 12._o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n with_o some_o scruple_n upon_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o necessary_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o erroneous_a nor_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n the_o former_a be_v when_o a_o person_n think_v that_o his_o duty_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n joh._n 16._o 2._o the_o other_o when_o a_o person_n doubt_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o action_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o christian_n rom._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o fear_n and_o fear_v cause_v by_o slight_a and_o weak_a argument_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v satisfy_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n be_v his_o duty_n but_o melancholy_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o converse_v with_o scrupulous_a person_n inject_v some_o thought_n which_o make_v a_o person_n fluctuate_v or_o waver_v in_o his_o performance_n for_o example_n a_o man_n conscious_a of_o his_o own_o want_n know_v that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v his_o duty_n and_o according_o he_o come_v yet_o come_v with_o fear_n in_o his_o mind_n fear_n cause_v either_o by_o what_o he_o have_v read_v or_o by_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o by_o what_o he_o have_v see_v in_o other_o fear_n that_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v because_o he_o have_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o other_o good_a christian_n now_o i_o say_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o scruple_n upon_o his_o mind_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o because_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n he_o may_v be_v sincere_a in_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o may_v sincere_o desire_v and_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v he_o may_v for_o all_o this_o deliberate_o choose_v holiness_n as_o the_o better_a part_n and_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o his_o mediator_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o may_v actuate_v his_o love_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o little_a scruple_n he_o may_v be_v and_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n at_o this_o holy_a table_n for_o god_n judge_n of_o we_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o every_o little_a accidental_a fear_n that_o may_v surprise_v we_o and_o to_o discompose_v a_o timorous_a mind_n and_o therefore_o 2._o such_o scruple_n may_v lawful_o be_v reject_v oppose_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n without_o danger_n nay_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o case_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o harbour_v they_o and_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o they_o especial_o where_o he_o find_v so_o good_a a_o foundation_n in_o himself_o as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n to_o give_v regard_n to_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o let_v in_o or_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o great_a perplexity_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o act_v against_o conscience_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o scruple_n be_v a_o needless_a fear_n and_o without_o just_a ground_n which_o fear_n can_v bring_v no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o party_n thus_o assault_v and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o experience_n where_o person_n use_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o expel_v such_o scruple_n they_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o conscience_n fit_v themselves_o for_o great_a duty_n and_o become_v more_o expedient_a in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 13._o want_v of_o great_a knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o some_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o worthy_a receive_v for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17._o 3._o but_o the_o knowledge_n requisite_a lie_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o six_o fundamental_a principle_n lay_v down_o by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o know_v enough_o in_o order_n to_o a_o comfortable_a communion_n those_o principle_n be_v 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o repentance_n from_o our_o know_a sin_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n that_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v infallible_o true_a 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o have_v give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o his_o service_n 4._o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n be_v certain_o dispense_v and_o bestow_v in_o some_o measure_n on_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o fight_v against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 5._o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n dreadful_a tribunal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n 6._o eternal_a judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o controversy_n of_o man_n happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o send_v into_o eternal_a life_n or_o into_o eternal_a fire_n he_o that_o know_v there_o six_o principle_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o act_v according_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o a_o worthy_a participation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o these_o be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o holy_a resolution_n to_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o competent_a scholar_n and_o understand_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nice_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o hard_a question_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o be_v not_o necessary_a ignorance_n of_o the_o abstruser_n problem_n of_o theology_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o 1._o so_o much_o knowledge_n be_v only_o necessary_a as_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o practical_a christian_n and_o a_o small_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n will_v do_v that_o and_o he_o that_o know_v that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n â—all_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o we_o be_v that_o saviour_n who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o a_o offend_a god_n upon_o the_o reasonable_a term_n of_o turn_v from_o a_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a life_n and_o make_v his_o life_n and_o precept_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o know_v these_o few_o particular_n and_o how_o easy_o be_v they_o learn_v and_o imbibe_v know_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o practical_a christian_a if_o he_o will_v but_o act_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n and_o this_o unfeigned_a willingness_n make_v he_o a_o worthy_a
importunity_n not_o the_o late_a but_o the_o former_a make_v the_o communicant_a a_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v from_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o guest_n the_o soul_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o and_o from_o who_o presence_n it_o may_v date_n its_o fruitfulness_n and_o happiness_n serious_n thought_n invite_v he_o to_o our_o house_n and_o be_v the_o best_a attractive_n of_o that_o glorious_a light_n these_o be_v the_o bed_n where_o he_o sow_v his_o noble_a seed_n and_o on_o these_o he_o move_v more_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o these_o we_o caress_n illapse_n and_o court_v his_o kind_a irradiation_n as_o god_n majesty_n be_v describe_v psal._n 104_o 3._o that_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o holy_a thought_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o vehicle_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n these_o dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o gracious_a communication_n and_o put_v she_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v bless_a and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o where_o he_o spy_v these_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n cant._n 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o hony-comb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n eat_v o_o friend_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o my_o belove_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o gracious_a influence_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o sweep_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o vain_a imagination_n and_o by_o pious_a contemplation_n make_v the_o chamber_n ready_a for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o though_o these_o expression_n run_v all_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o perfect_a tense_n yet_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o perfect_a and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o as_o the_o future_a many_o time_n stand_v for_o the_o perfect_a so_o the_o perfect_a tense_n very_o often_o stand_v for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o future_a blessing_n be_v express_v by_o what_o be_v past_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o than_o if_o it_o do_v already_o actual_o enjoy_v then_o 2._o want_v of_o serious_a thought_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v or_o actual_a pervert_v they_o to_o what_o be_v ill_a and_o forbid_a but_o also_o in_o not_o use_v of_o they_o with_o that_o decency_n and_o seriousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a concomitant_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n therefore_o mal._n 1._o 12_o 13._o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o they_o turn_v it_o as_o their_o forefather_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o mansion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v suitable_a oblation_n and_o those_o they_o bring_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a and_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o incense_n as_o be_v pure_a nor_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o certain_o not_o only_o he_o profane_v god_n name_n that_o tear_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o also_o that_o give_v it_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o sit_v drink_v and_o revel_v at_o home_n or_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o play_n and_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n and_o if_o so_o not_o to_o bring_v holy_a thought_n to_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o he_o that_o put_v no_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n extinguish_v its_o light_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o blow_v it_o out_o holy_a thought_n be_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o veneration_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o man_n count_v it_o a_o affront_n not_o only_o to_o be_v beat_v but_o not_o to_o have_v that_o respect_v give_v they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n so_o god_n have_v for_o great_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o man_n bring_v not_o with_o they_o thought_n pertinent_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n manifest_v and_o represent_v here_o and_o he_o that_o profane_v this_o ordinance_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o iu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o be_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a guilt_n certain_o to_o be_v count_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n word_n import_v and_o if_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n incur_v this_o guilt_n he_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o impiety_n the_o charge_n be_v dreadful_a nor_o must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o terrorene_n to_o fright_v people_n as_o we_o terrify_v child_n with_o strange_a thing_n not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o unlucky_a enterprise_n or_o frowardness_n no_o god_n need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o bugbears_a nor_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o what_o he_o say_v have_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o untruth_n as_o dreadful_a as_o this_o charge_n be_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v and_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blâ—â—d_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o deserve_v consideration_n 1._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o as_o they_o that_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o lewd_a practice_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o buy_v they_o or_o have_v not_o redeem_v they_o from_o iniquity_n so_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v loath_a to_o mortify_v his_o know_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o reform_v be_v a_o tacit_n denial_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o hearty_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o with_o any_o seriousness_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o act_n of_o god_n even_o at_o this_o infinite_a immense_a unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a love_n that_o he_o who_o need_v not_o the_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o can_v be_v etenal_o happy_a without_o they_o shall_v yet_o have_v that_o value_n and_o respect_n for_o mankind_n who_o be_v his_o prisoner_n and_o have_v forfeit_v their_o life_n to_o his_o justice_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o ever_o as_o to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n free_v from_o their_o slavish_a condition_n and_o admit_v to_o his_o bosom_n and_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o may_v at_o once_o assert_v his_o justice_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o free_o generous_o and_o without_o compulsion_n part_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o bosom_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o die_v and_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o once_o
perfection_n but_o to_o have_v thy_o imperfection_n supply_v thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o boast_v of_o thy_o cleanness_n but_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o glory_n in_o thy_o merit_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o alm_n at_o thy_o great_a master_n hand_n his_o grace_n his_o love_n his_o compassion_n will_v make_v thou_o worthy_a thou_o come_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o thy_o riches_n but_o as_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n that_o want_v bread_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o thy_o redeemer_n as_o thy_o great_a friend_n and_o to_o use_v he_o like_o a_o friend_n to_o make_v his_o friendship_n a_o enforcive_a to_o love_v he_o and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o counsel_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o direction_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v destroy_v that_o friendship_n to_o repent_v of_o thy_o unkindness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v his_o advice_n before_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o instruction_n more_o than_o to_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o remember_v that_o thy_o sin_n have_v contribute_v to_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o frown_n and_o mortification_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o this_o he_o will_v supply_v thy_o defect_n he_o will_v satisfy_v thy_o hungry_a soul_n he_o will_v feed_v thou_o from_o his_o storehouse_n and_o make_v thy_o soul_n partaker_n of_o his_o purchase_a possession_n let_v not_o thy_o unworthiness_n discourage_v thou_o it_o be_v confess_v thou_o be_v a_o poor_a vile_a worm_n a_o sinner_n a_o wretched_a creature_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o still_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o count_v and_o esteem_v thou_o worthy_a it_o be_v contempt_n of_o his_o love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n and_o come_v and_o liâ—t_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o his_o holy_a oracle_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o do_v assault_v thou_o will_v vigorous_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o their_o attempt_n and_o if_o they_o do_v surprise_v thou_o once_o or_o twice_o will_v renew_v thy_o courage_n against_o they_o and_o do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o set_v up_o this_o resolution_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v worthy_a he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n which_o shall_v make_v thou_o worthy_a his_o flesh_n shall_v nourish_v thy_o soul_n his_o blood_n shall_v enrich_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n his_o presence_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n his_o assistance_n will_v make_v thou_o spiritual_a his_o spirit_n will_v enable_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o make_v thou_o a_o worthy_a conqueror_n worthy_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o pardon_v he_o have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bear_v thy_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o god_n iii_o among_o the_o various_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n those_o betray_v strange_a imprudence_n as_o well_o as_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o win_a damnation_n but_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v who_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o inform_v you_o that_o this_o way_n you_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o read_v that_o your_o not_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o profane_v it_o by_o your_o sin_n will_v save_v you_o from_o perdition_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o you_o suppose_v that_o your_o refractoriness_n to_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n make_v you_o unworthy_a receiver_n but_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o safe_a for_o not_o come_v will_v not_o the_o sin_v you_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o do_v your_o work_n for_o you_o and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o damnation_n the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o your_o not_o come_v will_v make_v your_o condition_n more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a it_o be_v true_a you_o pretend_v you_o will_v not_o profane_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o come_v you_o be_v sensible_a it_o require_v reformation_n and_o because_o your_o circumstance_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o lead_v better_a life_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o add_v to_o your_o danger_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o but_o when_o your_o not_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n make_v you_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o your_o come_n and_o receive_v unworthy_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o point_n of_o add_v some_o grain_n to_o the_o bulk_n of_o your_o misery_n shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a of_o come_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n aggravate_v the_o evil_a a_o man_n live_v in_o because_o he_o add_v scorn_n to_o his_o impiety_n but_o as_o long_o as_o his_o impenitence_n without_o come_v and_o his_o come_n unworthy_o do_v both_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a plea_n to_o prete_v you_o dare_v not_o come_v for_o fear_v of_o aggravate_v your_o condemnation_n as_o if_o damnation_n be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o only_o intolerable_a but_o we_o see_v what_o you_o drive_v at_o you_o hope_v some_o time_n before_o you_o die_v and_o when_o you_o will_v not_o have_v those_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v that_o now_o you_o have_v you_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o save_v your_o soul_n at_o last_o but_o to_o hear_v man_n talk_v of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o their_o life_n at_o their_o command_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n this_o be_v certain_a your_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o your_o evil_a life_n make_v you_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v this_o argument_n hold_v water_n do_v you_o think_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o you_o sure_o your_o sin_n be_v very_o precious_a thing_n that_o you_o dare_v refuse_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o filth_n and_o poison_n for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o be_v they_o dear_a to_o you_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v perfect_a leprosy_n and_o have_v have_v you_o rather_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o boil_n than_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v make_v clean_o they_o crucify_v your_o saviour_n and_o will_v you_o keep_v that_o which_o murder_v he_o they_o be_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v you_o delight_v in_o your_o infamy_n they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o separate_v betwixt_o a_o glorious_a god_n and_o you_o and_o will_v you_o uphold_v that_o fatal_a distance_n and_o separation_n they_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o be_v content_a with_o that_o exclusion_n be_v you_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o see_v your_o danger_n what_o do_v you_o call_v contempt_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o what_o do_v you_o call_v slight_v of_o incomprensible_a mercy_n if_o this_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n can_v you_o hope_v for_o god_n pardon_n at_o last_o that_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n do_v you_o believe_v you_o have_v soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o mischief_n and_o will_v you_o prefer_v a_o few_o airy_a volatile_a joy_n before_o their_o safety_n sinner_n when_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o reform_v be_v it_o when_o a_o angry_a god_n look_v thou_o in_o the_o face_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n upon_o thy_o deathbed_n presage_v thy_o future_a torment_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o offend_a god_n will_v then_o fly_v into_o thy_o embrace_n who_o thou_o do_v not_o care_n for_o all_o thy_o day_n behold_v in_o this_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v answer_v and_o though_o he_o may_v knock_v often_o yet_o at_o last_o the_o gate_n will_v be_v open_v to_o he_o the_o everlasting_a door_n the_o gate_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v unlock_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v get_v more_o grace_n great_a strength_n large_a influence_n his_o income_n shall_v be_v great_a his_o revenue_n more_o plentiful_a he_o will_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o and_o refresh_v his_o ground_n with_o kindly_a shower_n they_o shall_v drop_v on_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n shall_v rejoice_v on_o every_o side_n such_o a_o receiver_n be_v like_a to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n like_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n sure_a of_o his_o friendship_n sure_a of_o his_o favourable_a look_n for_o he_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n indeed_o and_o he_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prepare_v a_o sure_a refuge_n a_o munition_n of_o rock_n where_o he_o shall_v dwell_v secure_o free_a from_o the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n such_o a_o receiver_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v nay_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v because_o christ_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v too_o and_o though_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o chrst_n in_o god_n yet_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v he_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n his_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v turn_v into_o fruition_n his_o hope_n into_o vision_n his_o expectation_n into_o enjoyment_n he_o shall_v see_v christ_n at_o last_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o wedding-robe_n he_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o last_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o lean_a on_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v say_v behold_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o shine_a garment_n and_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o here_o shall_v be_v all_o glorious_a without_o too_o her_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o all_o wicked_a men._n such_o a_o person_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n here_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v deck_v with_o eternal_a light_n he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o both_o world_n shall_v be_v his_o everlasting_a companion_n and_o darkness_n shall_v not_o annoy_v he_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o prayer_n o_o great_a and_o admirable_a saviour_n who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n into_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o crum_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n the_o angel_n pure_a than_o the_o sun_n think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v thou_o how_o unworthy_a then_o must_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o receive_v thou_o the_o sweet_a and_o the_o bright_a be_v into_o my_o house_n yet_o thou_o offere_v to_o come_v and_o make_v thy_o abode_n with_o i_o what_o bounty_n be_v this_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o i_o who_o be_o a_o sink_n of_o misery_n a_o sty_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o den_n of_o filthiness_n how_o unworthy_a be_o i_o of_o this_o astonish_a saviour_n i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n rather_o than_o to_o receive_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o a_o heart_n so_o defile_v so_o pollute_v so_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o since_o thou_o do_v free_o offer_v i_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n come_v lord_n and_o make_v thy_o residence_n in_o my_o soul_n i_o desire_v to_o receive_v thou_o with_o all_o love_n and_o purity_n and_o devotion_n to_o this_o end_n destroy_v in_o i_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thou_o and_o enrich_v my_o soul_n with_o all_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v thou_o i_o hate_v my_o sin_n i_o renounce_v they_o i_o desire_v to_o think_v of_o they_o with_o horror_n because_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o torment_n and_o of_o that_o death_n thou_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v hate_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n do_v i_o be_o sensible_a thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n wish_v that_o i_o never_o have_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v thou_o o_o that_o i_o have_v something_o of_o that_o sorrow_n i_o see_v in_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n thy_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o cause_v that_o sorrow_n o_o let_v i_o participate_v of_o that_o sorrow_n o_o jesus_n my_o light_n my_o righteousness_n my_o sanctification_n my_o redemption_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o vast_a mercy_n offer_v i_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n give_v i_o that_o repentance_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o may_v make_v i_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o thy_o benefit_n i_o humble_v myself_o before_o thou_o i_o throw_v myself_o down_o at_o thy_o foot_n i_o give_v myself_o to_o thou_o i_o dedicate_v my_o thought_n my_o word_n my_o action_n my_o understanding_n my_o will_n my_o affection_n to_o thy_o service_n set_a up_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o my_o soul_n destroy_v my_o inordinate_a self-love_n my_o anger_n my_o pride_n and_o all_o my_o disorderly_a inclination_n let_v thy_o humility_n thy_o charity_n thy_o patience_n and_o all_o thy_o grace_n reign_n in_o i_o where_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v heaven_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o i_o for_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o will_v keep_v i_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v we_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n amen_n amen_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o content_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v damnation_n explain_v and_o its_o various_a signification_n discuss_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o general_a which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v procure_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n several_a instance_n of_o person_n who_o have_v feel_v signal_n judgement_n for_o profane_v holy_a thing_n this_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v temporal_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o explain_v there_o be_v many_o unworthy_a receiver_n at_o this_o day_n who_o meet_v with_o no_o signal_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v this_o impunity_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v a_o question_n resolve_v whether_o such_o judgement_n if_o they_o befall_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v expiate_v his_o sin_n god_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o discouragement_n from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o prayer_n i._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o in_o general_a tell_v we_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o a_o fearful_a word_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ida_n de_fw-fr nivella_n tell_v we_o that_o whenever_o she_o pass_v by_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o eucharist_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v a_o tremble_a seize_v upon_o all_o her_o joint_n a_o kind_n of_o ague_n fit_a come_v upon_o she_o and_o a_o sacred_a horror_n invade_v her_o soul_n imitate_v the_o earth_n in_o that_o particular_a which_o tremble_v at_o
have_v thou_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o worth_n and_o how_o have_v thou_o undervalue_v the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v to_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o poverty_n thou_o have_v think_v thy_o inferior_n scarce_o worth_n talk_v to_o how_o unlike_o thy_o redeemer_n be_v this_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n be_v grace_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o heart_n what_o low_a thought_n will_v thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o how_o ready_o will_v thou_o converse_v even_o with_o the_o mean_a saint_n how_o will_v thou_o learn_v to_o esteem_v man_n more_o for_o their_o holiness_n than_o for_o their_o riches_n and_o how_o lovely_a will_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o look_v in_o thy_o eye_n far_o more_o lovely_a than_o the_o great_a monarch_n or_o lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o their_o outward_a splendour_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n before_o i_o suffer_v how_o do_v god_n long_o for_o our_o happiness_n how_o fervent_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o how_o little_a have_v these_o long_n prevail_v with_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o desire_n of_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o happy_a how_o have_v thou_o long_v after_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n nay_o long_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a when_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o entreaty_n not_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n thou_o have_v long_v for_o the_o steal_a water_n of_o sinful_a delight_n covet_a death_n and_o be_v enamour_v with_o destruction_n how_o have_v god_n entreat_v thou_o to_o close_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o how_o have_v thou_o grieve_v he_o with_o thy_o refusal_n how_o have_v the_o almighty_a beseech_v thou_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v stand_v out_o and_o baffle_v the_o stratagem_n of_o mercy_n 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shadow_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n or_o antitype_n be_v approach_v for_o as_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n so_o that_o deliverance_n be_v a_o shadow_n or_o emblem_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o our_o exemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o have_v thou_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n and_o leave_v the_o substance_n unregarded_a what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o mere_a show_n yet_o how_o fond_a be_v thou_o of_o they_o and_o how_o strange_o have_v thou_o be_v enamour_v with_o they_o these_o shadow_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o substantial_a glory_n in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n yet_o these_o thou_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v delight_v with_o see_v how_o thou_o dote_v on_o those_o paint_a coronet_n those_o butterfly_n those_o airy_a nothing_o awhile_o with_o the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n thou_o trample_a on_o the_o pearl_n even_o on_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n to_o purchase_v which_o the_o spiritual_a merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v 17._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o how_o thankful_a be_v our_o great_a mediator_n for_o every_o mercy_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o everlasting_a father_n yet_o how_o ungrateful_a have_v thou_o be_v o_o my_o soul_n to_o thy_o mighty_a benefactor_n what_o mercy_n have_v thou_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o strange_a return_v haste_n thou_o make_v for_o they_o thy_o god_n have_v be_v kind_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a how_o have_v thou_o feed_v on_o his_o blessing_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o industry_n how_o have_v thou_o live_v upon_o his_o charity_n and_o spurn_v at_o his_o law_n foolish_a creature_n do_v thou_o thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v a_o bit_n but_o send_v some_o thanksgiving-ejaculations_a to_o heaven_n yet_o thou_o content_a thyself_o with_o a_o careless_a grace_n and_o never_o think_v more_o afterward_o of_o god_n how_o little_a do_v thou_o mind_v the_o providence_n that_o be_v send_v upon_o thou_o and_o while_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hand_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v thankful_a 18._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v indeed_o heaven_n have_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a wine_n even_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n this_o wine_n be_v the_o ravish_a love_n of_o god_n this_o transport_v the_o understanding_n and_o wrap_v up_o the_o intellect_n in_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o this_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v it_o and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o weary_a have_v thou_o be_v of_o think_v of_o this_o banquet_n how_o soon_o have_v thy_o spirit_n tire_v with_o meditate_v of_o that_o love_n how_o ready_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o night_n revel_n and_o how_o backward_o to_o reflect_v on_o this_o rich_a entertainment_n what_o a_o weariness_n have_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o to_o survey_v these_o glory_n to_o walk_v about_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n of_o it_o 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o here_o begin_v the_o happy_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o great_a command_n to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o item_n of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o poor_a mortal_n yet_o how_o backward_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o be_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n thou_o shall_v have_v long_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o remember_v this_o death_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o bread_n but_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o how_o little_a delight_n have_v thou_o take_v in_o this_o ordinance_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o formality_n only_o how_o little_o have_v thy_o affection_n be_v move_v with_o that_o stupendous_a love_n either_o sin_n or_o malice_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o some_o worldly_a trouble_n have_v make_v thou_o stay_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o love_n shall_v have_v throw_v down_o all_o thy_o strong_a hold_n of_o iniquity_n and_o leave_v thou_o in_o a_o calm_a holy_a spiritual_a temper_n but_o how_o have_v thou_o prefer_v thy_o little_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o feast_n and_o what_o hazard_n have_v thou_o run_v of_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o spiritual_a famine_n as_o those_o guest_n against_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n protest_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n show_v than_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o here_o be_v one_o that_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v how_o have_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o pardon_n o_o my_o soul_n sometime_o without_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o cold_a have_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o desire_n after_o this_o precious_a blood_n thou_o shall_v have_v stand_v under_o the_o cross_n wait_v for_o the_o drop_n that_o trickle_v down_o but_o the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o it_o alas_o have_v too_o often_o wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o disesteem_n of_o it_o nay_o how_o light_n have_v thou_o make_v of_o this_o remission_n and_o by_o make_v so_o light_a of_o it_o thou_o have_v profane_v it_o too_o when_o thou_o have_v sin_v because_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o have_v make_v that_o pardon_v blood_n a_o encouragement_n to_o indulge_v thyself_o in_o thy_o carnal_a
to_o delight_v in_o filthy_a sight_n and_o look_v upon_o object_n which_o raise_v evil_a thought_n in_o we_o matth._n 5._o 29._o 47._o to_o try_v experiment_n in_o lust_n and_o to_o act_v our_o lewdness_n over_o in_o our_o mind_n again_o ephes._n 4._o 19_o 48._o to_o go_v into_o company_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a matth._n 5._o 30._o 49._o drunkenness_n or_o drink_v and_o tipple_a to_o the_o disorder_n of_o our_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o ephes._n 5._o 16_o 18._o 50._o to_o flatter_v our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o have_v their_o person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n judas_n 1._o 16._o 51._o to_o lie_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o speak_v that_o to_o they_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o true_a ephes_n 4._o 25._o 52._o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o give_v they_o fair_a word_n while_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 12._o 9_o 53._o to_o bid_v our_o servant_n or_o friend_n or_o other_o to_o tell_v lie_n for_o we_o heb._n 3._o 13._o 54._o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v ill_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v do_v common_o ephes._n 5._o 11._o 55._o to_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a welfare_n ephes._n 5._o 3._o 56._o to_o delay_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o drive_v off_o our_o seriousness_n from_o time_n to_o time_n heb._n 3._o 15._o 57_o to_o do_v wrong_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o particular_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n or_o stranger_n or_o to_o a_o enemy_n ephes._n 4._o 32._o 58._o to_o glory_v in_o bad_a action_n philip._n 3._o 19_o 59_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o good_a action_n matth._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 60._o to_o misspend_v our_o time_n by_o idleness_n and_o laziness_n and_o game_n and_o immoderate_a recreation_n ephes._n 5._o 15_o 16._o 61._o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n in_o eat_v or_o eat_v more_o than_o nature_n require_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o 62._o to_o delight_v in_o gaudy_a clothing_n and_o fondness_n of_o imitate_v of_o every_o fashion_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 63._o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n aâ—d_v revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 64._o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o religious_a duty_n or_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 38._o 65._o to_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a or_o of_o any_o command_v religious_a duty_n and_o to_o give_v over_o our_o seriousness_n gal._n 6._o 9_o 66._o to_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n and_o bowel_n against_o the_o distress_a and_o needy_a 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o 67._o to_o scandalize_v other_o or_o to_o give_v offence_n by_o action_n either_o needless_a or_o sinful_a matth._n 18._o 6_o 7._o 68_o to_o follow_v a_o unlawful_a profession_n that_o necessitate_v we_o unto_o sin_n matth._n 18._o 8._o 69._o to_o entice_v and_o encourage_v and_o draw_v other_o into_o sin_n by_o our_o ill_a example_n or_o solicitation_n rom._n 1._o 22._o 70._o to_o comply_v with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o urge_v or_o press_v we_o to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 71._o to_o be_v proud_a haughty_a self-conceited_a and_o to_o entertain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o part_n ability_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o to_o despise_v other_o luke_n 14._o 10_o 11._o 72._o to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o every_o little_a business_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o from_o it_o luke_n 2._o 49_o and_o 10._o 41_o 42._o 73._o to_o use_v needless_a asseveration_n in_o common_a discourse_n anâ—_n in_o trivial_a matter_n such_o as_o i_o vow_v i_o protest_v i_o swear_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 37._o 74._o to_o reveal_v our_o neighbour_n secret_n which_o they_o in_o love_n communicate_v to_o we_o philip._n 2._o 4._o matth._n 7._o 12._o 75._o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o neighbour_n fall_n or_o misfortune_n or_o misery_n rom._n 12._o 15._o 76._o to_o be_v careless_a negligent_a slovenly_a or_o superficial_a in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n rom._n 12._o 11._o 77._o to_o presume_v upon_o god_n goodness_n or_o to_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o patient_a rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 78._o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n or_o to_o think_v that_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o pardon_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n matth._n 12._o 31._o 79._o to_o fancy_v that_o a_o customary_a faith_n without_o suitable_a work_n will_v save_v we_o jam._n 2._o 26._o 80._o to_o be_v morose_n surly_a ill-natured_a and_o give_v rough_a and_o imperious_a language_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 81._o to_o let_v our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o reprove_v they_o ephes._n 5._o 11._o 82._o to_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n mark_v 10._o 24._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 83._o to_o mourn_v and_o take_v on_o under_o any_o cross_n and_o loss_n like_o man_n without_o hope_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 84._o to_o be_v careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n and_o relation_n as_o 1._o for_o husband_n to_o be_v churlish_a bitter_a and_o unkind_a to_o their_o wife_n col._n 3._o 19_o 2._o for_o wife_n to_o be_v froward_a talkative_a brawl_a and_o injurious_a to_o their_o husband_n good_n and_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 4._o 3._o for_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v injustice_n oppression_n murder_n irreligiousness_n atheism_n and_o profaneness_n to_o go_v unpunished_a rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o for_o subject_n to_o raise_v ill_a report_n of_o their_o magistrate_n and_o misconstrue_v their_o action_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 5._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v their_o child_n bad_a example_n to_o indulge_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o correction_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o 6._o for_o child_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n lawful_a command_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o maintenance_n when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o the_o child_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o assist_v they_o ephes._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 7._o for_o master_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o hire_n or_o wage_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o neglect_v god_n service_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n col._n 4_o 1._o 8._o for_o servant_n to_o grumble_v or_o mumur_v at_o their_o master_n lawful_a command_n or_o chide_v of_o they_o to_o answer_v again_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o disparage_v their_o master_n and_o mistress_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o their_o superior_n will_v have_v keep_v secret_a tit._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 85._o to_o neglect_v or_o defer_v our_o baptism_n in_o case_n we_o be_v never_o baptize_v before_o and_o to_o forbear_v bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 86._o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n matth_n 26._o 26_o 27._o 87._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 88_o to_o neglect_v think_v of_o good_a thing_n philip._n 4._o 8._o 89._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n sedition_n schism_n heresy_n gal._n 5._o 20._o 90._o whisper_a to_o our_o neighbour_n prejudice_n backbiting_a despightfulness_n boast_v invent_v of_o evil_a thing_n covenant-breaking_a and_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n and_o delight_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n rom._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 91._o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 8._o if_o any_o sin_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o catalogue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v and_o though_o some_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o distinct_a sin_n may_v very_o well_o go_v for_o one_o yet_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o distinct_a number_n be_v allow_v they_o be_v mere_o because_o vulgar_a capacity_n may_v thereby_o get_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o apprehnsion_n of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o one_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o joh._n 10._o 30._o 2._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o this_o world_n by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 3._o
overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12._o 21._o 54._o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o 55._o to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o sectary_n and_o such_o as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o 56._o to_o practice_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o gor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 57_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o find_v specify_v gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 58._o to_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 59_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 60._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o great_a diligence_n in_o god_n service_n eph._n 5._o 6._o 61._o to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o might_n eph._n 6._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 62._o to_o study_v modesty_n and_o decency_n in_o all_o our_o action_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 63._o to_o esteem_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n very_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 64._o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o 65._o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4._o 4._o 66._o to_o use_v and_o show_v moderation_n to_o all_o man_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 67._o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o 68_o to_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o 69._o to_o prove_v and_o try_v thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 70._o to_o be_v conteut_n with_o food_n and_o raiment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o more_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 71._o to_o be_v steady_a and_o constant_a in_o our_o duty_n without_o faint_v rev._n 2._o 20._o 72._o to_o study_v great_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o our_o action_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 73._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n where_o god_n â—aâ—h_v bless_v we_o with_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 74._o to_o use_v great_a temperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o 75._o to_o use_v great_a modesty_n in_o our_o apparel_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 76._o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n jam._n 1._o 27._o 77._o to_o bridle_v our_o tongue_n jam._n 1._o 26._o 78._o to_o be_v easy_a entreat_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a jam._n 3._o 17._o 79._o to_o say_v of_o thing_n we_o intend_v to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o we_o shall_v live_v jam._n 4._o 15._o 80._o to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o we_o jam._n 5._o 14._o 81._o if_o we_o be_v cheerful_a to_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o 82_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o confess_v our_o fault_n to_o they_o jam._n 5._o 16._o 83._o to_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n luke_n 32._o 32._o 84._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o look_v more_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v than_o at_o those_o which_o be_v see_v phil._n 3._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o 85._o to_o be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a over_o our_o action_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 86._o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 87._o to_o use_v hospitality_n and_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o oblige_v to_o stranger_n heb._n 13._o 2._o 88_o to_o lay_v down_o even_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 89._o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 90._o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 7._o 10._o 91._o to_o imitate_v the_o good_a example_n we_o see_v before_o we_o heb._n 13._o 7._o phil._n 3._o 17._o 92._o to_o be_v courteous_a and_o affable_a in_o our_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 93._o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o to_o forsake_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o these_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o find_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o look_v over_o these_o two_o catalogue_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o we_o have_v be_v do_v against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v defective_a but_o then_o 3._o this_o self-examination_n will_v not_o be_v complete_a except_o we_o consider_v these_o sin_n and_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o upon_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o catalogue_n we_o find_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o or_o prone_a to_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v ask_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n from_o they_o whether_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n to_o they_o for_o the_o future_a whether_o we_o do_v think_v it_o worth_a our_o pain_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o whether_o our_o real_a purpose_n be_v whenever_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o temptation_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o insection_n whether_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v witting_o and_o wilful_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o no_o more_o whether_o we_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n intend_v to_o inquire_v and_o take_v advice_n and_o to_o use_v the_o proper_a remedy_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o whether_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o shun_v the_o apparent_a occasion_n of_o they_o and_o whither_o in_o case_n we_o do_v through_o incogitancy_n run_v into_o any_o of_o these_o error_n to_o get_v up_o again_o present_o and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cautiousness_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v pray_v much_o and_o work_v hard_a to_o shake_v these_o viper_n from_o our_o bosom_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a list_n we_o find_v we_o have_v neglect_v enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o whether_o we_o do_v hearty_o believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o they_o whether_o we_o do_v earnest_o resolve_v whatever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o engross_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o ardent_a long_n after_o these_o spiritual_a accomplishment_n whether_o we_o prefer_v a_o holy_a fruitsulness_n in_o these_o virtue_n before_o temporal_a felicity_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o whether_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a wish_n after_o they_o but_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o take_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o whether_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o improve_v the_o single_a and_o accidental_a act_n into_o a_o last_a habit_n and_o disposition_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v take_v root_n in_o we_o and_o solicit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prosper_v our_o endeavour_n whether_o we_o think_v they_o worth_a have_v and_o will_v act_v like_o person_n that_o do_v think_v so_o whether_o if_o we_o have_v do_v they_o imperfect_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o with_o great_a sincerity_n whether_o if_o foil_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o we_o mean_v to_o take_v fresh_a courage_n and_o to_o fall_v on_o again_o till_o we_o arrive_v to_o a_o facility_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o gentle_a mean_n will_v not_o prevail_v whether_o we_o will_v use_v the_o severe_a and_o more_o rigorous_a way_n of_o mortification_n and_o offer_v even_o violence_n to_o our_o desire_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o they_o if_o our_o heart_n can_v and_o dare_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o say_v yea_o to_o these_o query_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o may_v believe_v god_n have_v mighty_a blessing_n in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a
rude_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o ear_n cut_v off_o by_o his_o miraculous_a touch_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a soundness_n herod_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o purge_v his_o country_n from_o devil_n and_o disease_n this_o sure_a can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n and_o except_o we_o do_v as_o he_o do_v how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o followee_n it_o be_v from_o this_o great_a example_n that_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o duty_n rom._n 12._o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o evil_a but_o overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o good_a and_o we_o all_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o vain_a we_o call_v ourselves_o child_n of_o god_n except_o we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o we_o see_v here_o in_o what_o a_o different_a shape_n sin_n appear_v from_o what_o it_o do_v before_o if_o the_o nature_n tendency_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v that_o which_o before_o seem_v but_o a_o little_a cloud_n or_o twilight_n upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n will_v appear_v egyptian_a darkness_n who_o of_o we_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o have_v we_o prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o betray_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v reign_v and_o allow_v of_o so_o it_o be_v with_o other_o sin_n the_o jew_n malach._n 3._o 8._o thought_n their_o keep_n back_o their_o tithe_n and_o deprive_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o due_n to_o be_v a_o trivial_a thing_n yet_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o thunder_n and_o call_v it_o rob_v of_o the_o almighty_a will_v a_o man_n rob_fw-mi god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n so_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o god_n call_v it_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n mal._n 1._o 12._o a_o wise_a man_n therefore_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o cheat_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n must_v consider_v what_o verdict_n god_n give_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o world_n make_v little_a of_o and_o in_o so_o do_v will_v find_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o venture_v on_o such_o trespass_n and_o what_o dangerous_a thing_n they_o be_v indeed_o he_o that_o examine_v and_o ponder_v what_o name_v god_n give_v to_o some_o sin_n in_o scripture_n how_o he_o call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o disobedience_n witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o unbelief_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n trample_v on_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 29._o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o sensuality_n enmity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 18._o apostasy_n crucify_a of_o christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o 6._o love_n of_o the_o world_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 4._o 4_o must_n need_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o such_o sin_n than_o the_o dull_a or_o more_o vicious_a sort_n of_o mankind_n have_v and_o until_o we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v sincere_a convert_v till_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o scripture_n till_o we_o give_v our_o sin_n those_o name_n which_o he_o that_o can_v err_v do_v give_v they_o till_o we_o begin_v to_o call_v they_o what_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v concern_v and_o trouble_v about_o that_o which_o such_o name_n import_v our_o repentance_n be_v but_o lame_a and_o partial_a and_o we_o obstruct_v our_o way_n to_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o prepare_v for_o be_v miserable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flatter_a hope_n and_o expectation_n two_o as_o we_o do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n so_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o become_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v that_o very_a treason_n that_o the_o ill-natured_a disciple_n do_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o government_n do_v differ_v yet_o how_o that_o treason_n may_v be_v act_v over_o again_o by_o a_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o judas_n have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o whatever_o we_o do_v let_v we_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n into_o which_o that_o unhappy_a man_n do_v fall_v his_o end_n his_o despair_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o torment_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o rush_v into_o be_v sufficient_a discouragement_n from_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o drive_v he_o on_o to_o those_o precipice_n to_o maintain_v invincible_a loyalty_n to_o our_o great_a master_n be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o interest_n to_o promote_v whatever_o make_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o become_v we_o not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o as_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n ought_v to_o crush_v every_o rebellious_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n never_o have_v people_n a_o more_o gracious_a king_n a_o king_n which_o do_v not_o only_o divide_v his_o estate_n among_o his_o subject_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o if_o sometime_o he_o do_v afflict_v we_o that_o do_v not_o speak_v he_o a_o tyrant_n but_o a_o father_n or_o physician_n rather_o who_o let_v we_o blood_n to_o prevent_v disease_n and_o lance_n our_o wound_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fester_v and_o kill_v we_o if_o he_o lay_v burden_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o oppress_v our_o soul_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o make_v we_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o flame_n may_v consume_v we_o but_o that_o the_o smoke_n may_v kill_v the_o caterpillar_n and_o locust_n that_o eat_v the_o wholesome_a herb_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o groan_n but_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o our_o welfare_n and_o when_o he_o scourge_v we_o it_o be_v necessity_n and_o our_o own_o good_a that_o put_v he_o upon_o use_v that_o method_n not_o a_o fondness_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a jesus_n when_o i_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o behold_v thy_o beauty_n and_o glory_n i_o wonder_v how_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o conspire_v against_o thou_o with_o thy_o enemy_n how_o have_v i_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o false_a appearance_n and_o listen_v to_o false_a rumour_n which_o sinful_a man_n have_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v thou_o thou_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o my_o mirth_n and_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o i_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o run_v blind_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o crucify_v thou_o i_o see_v how_o against_o reason_n conscience_n interest_n and_o a_o thousand_o obligation_n i_o have_v act_v o_o forget_v the_o injury_n i_o have_v offer_v thou_o o_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o treason_n i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o never_o never_o will_v i_o witting_o or_o wilful_o betray_v thou_o again_o let_v all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o double-dealing_n be_v put_v away_o from_o i_o make_v i_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o let_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n ever_o preserve_v i_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o forego_v all_o interest_n so_o i_o may_v but_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o complaency_n let_v all_o enmity_n all_o dissension_n all_o hostility_n betwixt_o we_o cease_v i_o agree_v not_o only_o to_o a_o truce_n but_o to_o a_o eternal_a peace_n i_o know_v lord_n the_o danger_n of_o break_v the_o peace_n lie_v on_o my_o side_n who_o be_o natural_o treacherous_a fickle_a and_o inconstant_a but_o thy_o grace_n can_v cure_v that_o inconstancy_n lord_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n and_o hold_v i_o up_o that_o i_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o may_v always_o love_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o always_o delight_n in_o thy_o presence_n always_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o always_o seek_v thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n amen_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o church_n and_o of_o private_a communion_n the_o content_n the_o public_a church_n the_o fit_a place_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o prove_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o succeed_a christian_n the_o same_o prove_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v private_a communion_n first_o begin_v in_o time_n of_o
not_o jon._n 11._o 49._o 50._o but_o st._n john_n be_v full_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o good_a when_o he_o assert_n that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o jon._n 2._o 2._o many_o thing_n be_v by_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o what_o they_o call_v public_a be_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o family_n or_o corporation_n or_o parish_n or_o city_n or_o a_o certain_a territory_n or_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n spread_v its_o virtue_n infinite_o wide_a not_o confine_v its_o benefit_n to_o a_o province_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o favour_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o do_v so_o true_o for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o whoever_o remember_v it_o in_o public_a testify_v his_o esteem_n and_o value_n of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o his_o inward_a sense_n and_o admiration_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o before_o huge_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n who_o be_v come_v to_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o the_o passover_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v the_o spectacle_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n crowd_v to_o see_v so_o dreadful_a a_o show_n which_o be_v a_o item_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o public_a remembrance_n do_v best_a promote_v christ_n glory_n as_o multitude_n join_v together_o in_o confession_n and_o praise_n must_v necessary_o advance_v it_o more_o than_o the_o hallelujah_n of_o two_o or_o three_o in_o private_a iu._n private_a communion_n or_o communion_n in_o place_n which_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o public_a oratory_n owe_v their_o first_o rise_n to_o the_o church_n persecution_n for_o when_o nero_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o defile_v the_o faith_n with_o blood_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o malefactor_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o any_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v in_o the_o common_a storm_n in_o mine_n in_o ship_n in_o stable_n in_o prison_n in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n have_v the_o convenience_n of_o get_v a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n they_o cheerful_o remember_v their_o crucified_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n tell_v we_o in_o eusebius_n and_o this_o soon_o occasion_v another_o custom_n hist._n which_o be_v to_o send_v part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o people_n house_n 21._o and_o cottage_n in_o the_o country_n justin_n martyr_n be_v very_o express_v in_o this_o point_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_n keep_v the_o consecrate_a element_n by_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o either_o sickness_n seize_v they_o or_o they_o find_v death_n approach_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o provision_n for_o a_o man_n journey_n into_o another_o world_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a 7._o and_o because_o the_o holy_a bread_n thus_o keep_v for_o use_n 62._o be_v sometime_o too_o big_a for_o the_o sick_a or_o die_a person_n to_o swallow_v they_o crumble_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o give_v it_o the_o sick_a person_n in_o a_o spoon_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o serapian_a in_o eusebius_n 23._o a_o thing_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v think_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o die_a christian_n that_o in_o some_o place_n where_o superstition_n thrust_v out_o true_a devotion_n in_o case_n a_o person_n die_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n they_o will_v thrust_v and_o force_v the_o crumb_n of_o bread_n mingle_v with_o holy_a wine_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n already_o depart_v against_o which_o profanation_n the_o father_n thought_n themselves_o oblige_v to_o enact_v very_o severe_a canon_n which_o be_v do_v according_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n antisiodorum_n and_o constantinople_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n forbid_v put_v the_o crumb_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o wine_n a_o practice_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n come_v first_o from_o send_v the_o consecrate_a element_n to_o person_n absent_a from_o the_o public_a who_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o public_a oratory_n a_o thing_n that_o origen_n either_o foresee_v or_o know_v will_v be_v abuse_v which_o make_v he_o inveigh_v against_o such_o presumption_n so_o that_o as_o persecution_n first_o bring_v in_o private_a communion_n so_o when_o those_o persecution_n cease_v the_o church_n still_o oblige_v her_o member_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o public_a according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v therefore_o wise_o order_v by_o our_o church_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v in_o time_n of_o their_o health_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o public_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o when_o disease_n or_o distemper_n do_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o faculty_n be_v weak_a so_o man_n can_v receive_v these_o mystery_n with_o that_o vigour_n zeal_n and_o love_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o indeed_o where_o people_n neglect_v receive_v in_o public_a not_o think_v of_o their_o duty_n till_o death_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o but_o little_a comfort_n he_o that_o have_v often_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o public_a and_o conclude_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n with_o this_o remembrance_n may_v reap_v more_o than_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n from_o it_o because_o he_o perfect_v that_o in_o private_a which_o he_o so_o often_o comfortable_o make_v use_n of_o in_o public_a but_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v never_o open_a to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o till_o his_o die_a groan_n remove_v his_o blindness_n as_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n so_o his_o comfort_n can_v neither_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o so_o solid_a as_o he_o who_o have_v frequent_o strengthen_v his_o soul_n in_o public_a with_o this_o cordial_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o violent_a sickness_n and_o the_o limb_n be_v weak_a the_o spirit_n faint_v and_o the_o thought_n divert_v by_o uneasiness_n and_o pain_n alas_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n fix_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o sense_n what_o touch_v of_o his_o love_n can_v it_o have_v or_o what_o guess_n can_v it_o make_v at_o its_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o holiness_n and_o though_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n it_o be_v better_a late_o than_o never_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v such_o man_n come_v so_o very_o late_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v picture_v they_o may_v just_o be_v draw_v as_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v solomon_n hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a which_o of_o these_o two_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o private_a communion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o inconvenient_a to_o person_n who_o have_v frequent_o attend_v this_o ordinance_n in_o public_a when_o they_o be_v able_a so_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o continue_v stranger_n to_o public_a receive_v and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o private_a communion_n upon_o a_o death_n bed_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o inexcusable_a that_o we_o can_v but_o with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n discourage_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o comfort_n a_o remora_fw-la to_o their_o joy_n a_o affront_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o a_o uncertain_a cherisher_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v public_a church_n and_o oratory_n to_o go_v to_o without_o let_v or_o hindrance_n that_o we_o have_v no_o tyrant_n nor_o foreign_a enemy_n no_o rod_n no_o
word_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal._n 42_o 1._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 84._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n at_o all_o time_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v something_o of_o a_o hyperbole_n in_o those_o phrase_n yet_o still_o they_o import_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v strong_a hearty_a and_o vehement_a and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o eat_v with_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o resist_v all_o know_a temptation_n to_o those_o particular_a this_o we_o be_v most_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o this_o show_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o grow_v strong_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n to_o we_o or_o a_o vow_n whereby_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o our_o general_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n many_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n feel_v some_o faint_a resolution_n against_o sin_n in_o general_n but_o that_o work_n upon_o he_o no_o more_o than_o spark_n of_o fire_n serve_v to_o warm_v a_o freeze_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o eat_v a_o christian_n shall_v feel_v invincible_a resolution_n to_o subdue_v those_o particular_a sin_n he_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o fall_v or_o rush_v into_o and_o to_o which_o his_o call_v employment_n converse_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n do_v most_o solicit_v and_o tempt_v he_o else_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o shadow_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o single_a out_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o do_v he_o mischief_n resolution_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o general_n give_v these_o unregarded_a sin_n that_o do_v he_o most_o hurt_v opportunity_n to_o live_v secure_a and_o to_o keep_v possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v into_o their_o clutch_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o the_o manner_n of_o any_o religious_a performance_n make_v it_o either_o please_a or_o displease_v to_o god_n this_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o two_o act_n of_o piety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o many_o time_n be_v not_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n make_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o value_n the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v sacrifice_n be_v notorious_a instance_n of_o this_o truth_n david_n pay_v his_o vow_n psal._n 66._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o harlot_n mention_v in_o prov._n 7._o 14._o the_o former_a be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o late_a odious_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o former_a proceed_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o gratitude_n and_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n service_n the_o other_o from_o a_o base_a design_n to_o compensate_a god_n for_o the_o sin_n the_o strange_a woman_n live_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v so_o in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7._o so_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o therefore_o eat_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o eat_v as_o enemy_n other_o as_o child_n some_o as_o stranger_n other_o as_o domestic_n some_o as_o slave_n other_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o thy_o eat_v christian._n eat_v like_o a_o person_n that_o be_v sensible_a he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v present_a eat_v like_o a_o person_n sensible_a that_o the_o king_n in_o who_o presence_n thou_o be_v be_v thy_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n eat_v like_o a_o person_n sensible_a that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v to_o sup_v with_o devil_n to_o feed_v on_o flame_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n anger_n eat_v like_o a_o person_n sensible_a that_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o miserable_a slave_n thou_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n eat_v like_o a_o person_n sensible_a that_o no_o merit_n no_o desert_n of_o thou_o nothing_o but_o the_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o this_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o can_v eat_v amiss_o for_o this_o sense_n will_v oblige_v thou_o to_o eat_v with_o joy_n and_o tremble_a which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a devotion_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o express_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o creator_n ii_o conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o do_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v he_o that_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o his_o own_o trade_n will_v learn_v how_o to_o manage_v it_o to_o his_o advantage_n he_o that_o converse_v with_o great_a person_n learn_v how_o to_o please_v they_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o ingenious_a workman_n learn_v to_o do_v thing_n to_o his_o and_o other_o satisfaction_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o can_v but_o eat_v it_o to_o god_n like_n and_o his_o own_o comfort_n that_o before_o he_o eat_v converse_v with_o himself_o and_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v converse_v with_o god_n and_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v converse_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1._o converse_v with_o ourselves_o before_o we_o eat_v consist_v in_o ask_v our_o heart_n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o sin_n be_v those_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o lodge_v in_o my_o bosom_n what_o evil_a desire_n be_o i_o ready_a to_o entertain_v what_o disorder_n what_o corruption_n find_v countenance_n or_o approbation_n in_o my_o soul_n be_v it_o revenge_v be_v it_o render_v rail_a for_o rail_v be_v it_o frothy_a discourse_n be_v it_o vain_a romantic_a imagination_n be_v it_o weariness_n of_o god_n service_n be_v it_o backwardness_n to_o holy_a duty_n be_v it_o unwillingness_n to_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o discontent_n in_o the_o condition_n i_o be_o in_o be_v it_o intemperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v it_o a_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n be_v it_o sudden_a anger_n be_v it_o impatience_n or_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v it_o grief_n and_o vexation_n that_o i_o can_v have_v my_o will_n in_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o my_o appetite_n desire_n be_v it_o louâ—_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n what_o dangerous_a guest_n be_v those_o and_o shall_v i_o entertain_v they_o what_o be_v these_o but_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v much_o of_o they_o or_o let_v they_o go_v out_o and_o in_o without_o control_v either_o these_o corruption_n must_v be_v go_v or_o my_o saviour_n will_v not_o stay_v with_o i_o shall_v i_o with_o the_o jew_n refuse_v my_o great_a redeemer_n company_n and_o desire_v a_o barrabas_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o approach_v with_o these_o ensign_n of_o rebellion_n in_o my_o soul_n will_v christ_n vouchsafe_v a_o favourable_a look_v to_o i_o where_o he_o see_v such_o satyr_n dance_n i_o be_o go_v to_o mount_n calvary_n and_o shall_v these_o menstruous_a rag_n be_v my_o attendance_n no_o no_o i_o will_v not_o loose_a heaven_n for_o this_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o these_o foe_n i_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o their_o presence_n or_o company_n even_o he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o i_o these_o brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v not_o stop_v my_o way_n away_o you_o evil_a spirit_n you_o have_v haunt_v i_o long_o enough_o i_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o no_o long_o i_o will_v take_v courage_n and_o fight_v against_o you_o for_o god_n be_v on_o my_o side_n why_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 2._o converse_v with_o god_n when_o we_o eat_v import_v contemplate_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o this_o contemplation_n the_o soul_n address_v herself_o to_o god_n o_o my_o god_n what_o cost_n and_o charge_n have_v thou_o be_v at_o to_o redeem_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o how_o have_v thou_o bow_v the_o heaven_n lord_n thou_o do_v make_v thyself_o a_o curse_n for_o i_o that_o
i_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o bliss_n i_o see_v what_o a_o costly_a thing_n my_o salvation_n be_v since_o to_o purchase_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v die_v yet_o how_o light_n do_v i_o make_v of_o heaven_n o_o god_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v i_o thus_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o thy_o sake_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n do_v i_o run_v myself_o while_o i_o be_o i_o own_o keeper_n thou_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o thy_o right_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o after_o all_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o so_o gracious_a a_o master_n here_o i_o make_v a_o offering_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o present_a unworthy_a of_o thy_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n hence_o forward_o speak_v lord_n and_o thy_o servant_n will_v hear_v and_o when_o the_o character_n of_o thy_o mercy_n wear_v out_o or_o decay_v in_o my_o unconstant_a soul_n lord_n write_v they_o there_o afresh_o write_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_a and_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a fence_n to_o i_o against_o the_o suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 3._o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v require_v imitation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o praise_n and_o obedience_n bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 103._o 20._o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v inseparable_a virtue_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o make_v dull_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o because_o angel_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n and_o afar_o off_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o that_o do_v their_o work_n be_v their_o companion_n their_o brother_n and_o their_o familiar_a with_o such_o they_o love_v to_o be_v such_o person_n they_o love_v to_o visit_v and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a they_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v so_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a whether_o our_o carnal_a eye_n behold_v they_o or_o no._n praising_n be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v but_o live_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v but_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o signal_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o prayer_n o_o thon_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o can_v feed_v soul_n and_o nourish_v spirit_n into_o immortal_a life_n who_o have_v food_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o by_o secret_a influence_n can_v enrich_v and_o enlighten_v those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n o_o bring_v my_o mind_n in_o frame_n o_o teach_v i_o to_o eat_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o the_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n make_v the_o food_n of_o sin_n odious_a and_o bitter_a to_o i_o i_o have_v feed_v too_o long_o on_o that_o steal_a bread_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o miserable_a i_o be_o if_o i_o do_v not_o relish_v what_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o thrive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v strengthen_v my_o heart_n i_o want_v only_o a_o mighty_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n o_o thou_o who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v give_v i_o a_o holy_a greediness_n after_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n o_o let_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n prove_v life_n to_o my_o spirit_n raise_v it_o above_o this_o dull_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n that_o it_o may_v triumph_v over_o its_o base_a desire_n bring_v thou_o back_o my_o captivity_n and_o let_v my_o chain_n fall_v off_o let_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o child_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o cheerful_a go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o ornament_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n take_v pleasure_n in_o my_o beauty_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap_n v._n of_o the_o various_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v abuse_v instance_n draw_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n gideon_n ephod_n and_o the_o love-feast_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n rise_v from_o several_a cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n the_o holy_a any_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v abuse_v the_o great_a be_v the_o crime_n a_o great_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o fancy_n that_o like_o a_o spell_n it_o will_v charm_n sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n without_o strong_a endeavour_n the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o this_o sacrament_n no_o just_a temptation_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n i._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a or_o holy_a but_o have_v be_v and_o may_v still_o be_v abuse_v by_o sensual_a men._n moses_n numb_a 21._o 8._o by_o god_n special_a appointment_n erect_v a_o fiery_a serpent_n or_o a_o serpent_n of_o polish_a brass_n shine_v bright_a as_o fire_n a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o torment_a israelite_n who_o have_v be_v sting_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o person_n thus_o sting_v look_v upon_o the_o figure_n he_o actual_o recover_v so_o remarkable_a a_o history_n depend_v upon_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o become_v a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n which_o move_v hezekiah_n to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o the_o very_a same_o happen_v to_o gideon_n ephod_n judg._n 8._o 27._o a_o thing_n innocent_o enough_o contrive_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n pious_o intend_v as_o a_o stand_a testimony_n to_o future_a age_n what_o a_o signal_n victory_n god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n over_o the_o barbarous_a midianites_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n when_o with_o his_o life_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o brutish_a people_n be_v go_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o i._n e._n fell_a to_o worship_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o gideon_n family_n and_o of_o thousand_o beside_o in_o israel_n what_o can_v be_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o love-feast_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v feast_n make_v in_o the_o oratory_n or_o place_n where_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o to_o pass_v or_o rich_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o these_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v invite_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o rich_a ate_z with_o they_o and_o carry_v the_o leave_n or_o fragment_n home_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o manage_v with_o singular_a meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n with_o brotherly_a familiarity_n and_o with_o holy_a discourse_n without_o excess_n or_o intemperance_n and_o all_o sanctify_a by_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n both_o permit_v and_o encourage_v these_o pious_a collation_n and_o after_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o impregnate_v with_o charity_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o love-feast_n be_v either_o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o in_o some_o chamber_n or_o building_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v bring_v rich_a gift_n they_o intend_v for_o their_o god_n to_o the_o temple_n convert_v they_o into_o feast_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a sit_v down_o and_o all_o eat_v together_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v observe_v at_o that_o time_n which_o practice_n not_o a_o few_o christian_n be_v late_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v like_a retain_v change_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o do_v that_o to_o
we_o receive_v may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o some_o constitution_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v indulge_v to_o eat_v something_o at_o home_n caution_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o eat_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o decay_n of_o fast_v among_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n to_o fast_v before_o we_o receive_v must_v be_v join_v afterward_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o prayer_n i._o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a argument_n 1._o neither_o eat_v nor_o abstinence_n do_v in_o themselves_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o worse_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o belly_n god_n regard_v so_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o ever_o respect_v more_o than_o the_o bowel_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o religion_n upon_o a_o empty_a stomach_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o fancy_v god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o his_o choose_n one_o sort_n of_o food_n before_o another_o neither_o the_o former_n abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n nor_o the_o other_o aversion_n from_o bean_n be_v a_o offer_v acceptable_a to_o he_o especial_o where_o they_o stand_v single_a and_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n to_o bear_v they_o company_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n love_v to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o such_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o a_o humble_a and_o break_a spirit_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o than_o all_o outward_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n es._n 58._o 3._o be_v as_o much_o out_o when_o they_o cry_v wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o as_o those_o luk._n 13._o 26._o that_o say_v to_o christ_n have_v not_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n one_o act_n of_o sincere_a contrition_n be_v a_o more_o please_a spectacle_n to_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o external_a formality_n and_o do_v his_o will_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o a_o rueful_a face_n fast_v have_v no_o intrinsic_a virtue_n the_o gracious_a aspect_n god_n vouchsafe_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o something_o within_o that_o look_v very_o lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conscience_n sprinkle_v from_o dead_a work_n 2._o christ_n example_n be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o to_o receive_v it_o fast_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a not_o only_a st._n matthew_n matth._n 26._o 26._o but_o the_o other_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o that_o while_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v eat_v the_o passover_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v eat_v it_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_z etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v have_v give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o it_o by_o his_o example_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o may_v be_v sometime_o lawful_a in_o a_o prince_n which_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o subject_a yet_o our_o great_a master_n lay_v aside_o that_o piece_n of_o state_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o law_n he_o will_v have_v his_o follower_n live_v up_o to_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o but_o like_o a_o watchful_a general_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o plough_n at_o which_o he_o will_v have_v other_o labour_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o while_o he_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v eat_v or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o fast_v he_o bid_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o according_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a he_o will_v not_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o a_o error_n 3._o the_o apostle_n afterward_o we_o see_v be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o give_v it_o to_o man_n fast_v or_o to_o person_n who_o have_v be_v at_o a_o meal_n just_o before_o so_o they_o be_v but_o studious_a of_o a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a conversation_n and_o so_o much_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o 46._o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o temple_n i.e._n after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o give_v it_o in_o the_o afternoon_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o may_v just_o conclude_v they_o lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o people_n receive_v it_o fast_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n by_o st._n paul_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n administer_v and_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o love-feast_n and_o while_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o seriousness_n in_o those_o agapae_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o their_o communicate_v after_o they_o but_o when_o they_o become_v luxurious_a and_o grow_v exorbitant_a and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n he_o just_o change_v his_o discourse_n and_o turn_v his_o former_a gentleness_n into_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o apostolical_a reprehension_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o these_o do_n will_v have_v soon_o bring_v this_o weighty_a ordinance_n into_o contempt_n and_o make_v man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n ii_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o receive_v it_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o convenient_a 1._o because_o it_o quicken_v devotion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n or_o looseness_n of_o fancy_n or_o carelessness_n of_o affection_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a the_o sublimest_n mystery_n require_v the_o sublimest_n thought_n and_o a_o mind_n as_o clear_v from_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n as_o mortality_n will_v let_v we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o fast_v meat_n and_o drink_n fill_v the_o brain_n with_o fume_n and_o as_o you_o have_v see_v a_o cloud_n come_v before_o the_o sun_n intercept_n and_o darken_v the_o bright_a ray_n of_o that_o noble_a planet_n so_o the_o greasy_a steam_n and_o vapour_n which_o feed_v before_o send_v up_o to_o the_o noble_a part_n must_v needs_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o obscure_v the_o understanding_n the_o sun_n in_o this_o microcosm_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o spread_v and_o disperse_v its_o kindly_a beam_n and_o influence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n but_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n also_o and_o other_o philosopher_n who_o great_a maxim_n be_v that_o the_o pure_a thought_n flow_v from_o a_o empty_a stomach_n or_o self-denial_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n fast_v so_o often_o the_o reason_n certain_o be_v to_o give_v wing_n to_o their_o devotion_n and_o to_o make_v their_o prayer_n fly_v the_o fast_o and_o with_o great_a alacrity_n to_o heaven_n this_o way_n they_o find_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o plant_v a_o spiritual_a temper_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o will_v mount_v up_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n above_o the_o cloud_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o indeed_o in_o some_o constitution_n at_o least_o the_o soul_n never_o act_v more_o like_o itself_o than_o when_o the_o body_n give_v it_o no_o divertisement_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o a_o time_n the_o more_o the_o body_n be_v feed_v the_o lean_a grow_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o lean_a the_o body_n be_v keep_v the_o fat_a grow_v the_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n fast_v be_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o quick_a and_o therefore_o most_o suitable_a devotion_n 2._o to_o receive_v it_o fast_v be_v a_o act_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mortify_a prospect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n what_o look_v upon_o so_o dismal_a a_o object_n with_o a_o full_a stomach_n or_o a_o pamper_a body_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o say_v with_o st._n thomas_n in_o another_o case_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o john_n 11._o 16._o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n come_v to_o die_v with_o christ_n i._n e._n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o sure_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a preparative_a for_o
so_o serious_a a_o death_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n suitable_a in_o a_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o communion_n we_o come_v to_o behold_v a_o fast_a saviour_n fast_v and_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o common_a food_n that_o day_n he_o suffer_v but_o fast_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o charm_a love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n withdraw_v its_o shine_n and_o splendour_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a a_o severe_a fast_o than_o if_o those_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o and_o can_v we_o behold_v this_o dreadful_a fast_a and_o not_o appear_v fast_v before_o the_o altar_n beside_o do_v people_n make_v a_o meal_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n a_o great_a banquet_n we_o can_v go_v to_o than_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v and_o shall_v we_o fill_v our_o belly_n before_o we_o appear_v here_o and_o dull_a our_o appetite_n to_o the_o rich_a food_n 3._o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o when_o sad_a experience_n teach_v the_o father_n how_o unfit_a the_o precede_a love-feast_n make_v the_o generality_n for_o receive_v christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v those_o love-feast_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v strict_a order_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o charge_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o empty_a stomach_n while_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n last_v they_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o very_o early_o before_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o affront_v or_o disturbance_n from_o the_o heathen_n if_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n but_o what_o persecution_n make_v necessary_a at_o first_o be_v make_v so_o afterward_o by_o a_o law_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v express_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o receive_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v fast_v a_o thing_n so_o religious_o observe_v especial_o by_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o when_o some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n enemy_n have_v inform_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o person_n who_o he_o know_v have_v eat_v at_o home_n before_o they_o come_v to_o church_n he_o fall_v a_o protest_v and_o wish_v if_o he_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n nay_o that_o christ_n may_v exclude_v he_o from_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n it_o be_v become_v a_o universal_a practice_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v it_o fast_v and_o though_o in_o egypt_n not_o a_o few_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o common_a supper_n yet_o the_o disorder_n lrreverence_n and_o intemperance_n they_o fall_v into_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v be_v defensative_a sufficient_a to_o wise_a man_n from_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o preposterous_a way_n of_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o this_o communicate_v with_o a_o empty_a stomach_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n and_o what_o have_v be_v so_o punctual_o observe_v by_o most_o church_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v certain_o to_o weigh_v much_o with_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o iii_o however_o since_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o by_o total_a abstinence_n from_o common_a food_n that_o morning_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v may_v make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o receive_v with_o due_a devotion_n their_o stomach_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v emptiness_n such_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o eat_v something_o before_o they_o receive_v whether_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o spend_v their_o spirit_n on_o such_o day_n and_o sometime_o be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a or_o other_o person_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a constitution_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o follow_a rule_n must_v necessary_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o just_o serve_v to_o support_v nature_n against_o faint_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o self-preservation_n but_o of_o religion_n too_o bid_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o soul_n which_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n at_o least_o work_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o languish_v too_o and_o the_o pen_n which_o be_v the_o body_n be_v spoil_v or_o crack_v or_o weaken_v the_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n can_v write_v so_o fair_a as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v do_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o faint_a and_o pamper_v of_o it_o he_o that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v to_o satiety_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o bring_v very_o lively_a thought_n or_o a_o profound_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o food_n that_o be_v take_v before_o must_v be_v such_o as_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o good_a posture_n and_o temper_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o solemnity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o food_n we_o take_v before_o must_v be_v of_o the_o courser_n sort_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o mortify_a frame_n god_n es._n 58._o 3._o find_v fault_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o allow_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n while_o they_o fast_v to_o show_v how_o unsuitable_a carnal_a recreation_n though_o at_o other_o time_n lawful_a be_v on_o such_o humiliation_n days_n this_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o eat_v before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n pleasant_a meat_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o find_v pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o spoil_v the_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n shall_v take_v in_o this_o ordinance_n christ_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n which_o i_o reckon_v be_v as_o much_o as_o fast_v for_o such_o food_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o palatable_a and_o before_o the_o love-feast_n that_o precede_v the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v the_o christian_n do_v eat_v so_o moderate_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o feed_v rather_o upon_o discipline_n than_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o tertullian_n word_n it_o 3._o even_o that_o small_a quantity_n of_o courser_n food_n must_v be_v take_v with_o pious_a reflection_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o far_o noble_a food_n which_o within_o a_o few_o minute_n after_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o serpent_n they_o say_v whatever_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o still_o their_o great_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v their_o head_n if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n too_o to_o guard_v our_o head_n our_o mind_n i_o mean_v especial_o where_o necessity_n force_v we_o to_o eat_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o the_o serious_a frame_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o delight_n in_o eat_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n which_o make_v we_o give_v our_o body_n such_o necessary_a refreshment_n as_o their_o weakness_n require_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o reflection_n be_v most_o proper_a in_o this_o case_n i_o need_v only_o send_v you_o to_o that_o guest_n luc._n 14._o 15._o who_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o upon_o such_o occasion_n give_v his_o body_n ordinary_a food_n may_v reflect_v on_o the_o table_n in_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n where_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o drink_n and_o angel_n the_o musician_n and_o glorify_a saint_n the_o company_n and_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n the_o canopy_n under_o which_o the_o vast_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n will_v feast_v and_o gather_v everlasting_a strength_n strength_n which_o no_o sickness_n no_o illness_n and_o no_o accident_n can_v ever_o weaken_v or_o dissolve_v
call_v his_o friend_n the_o angel_n together_o say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v he_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n infinite_o below_o he_o and_o to_o advance_v it_o above_o all_o heaven_n above_o angel_n power_n ceraphim_n and_o cherubin_n and_o place_n it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o misery_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n on_o purpose_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a misery_n he_o see_v the_o happy_a strife_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n he_o see_v how_o these_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o eternity_n and_o mercy_n get_v the_o better_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o almighty_n rod_n and_o axe_n he_o see_v the_o beginning_n progress_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o love_n he_o can_v measure_v the_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o malefactor_n betwixt_o infinite_a purity_n and_o extreme_a wretchedness_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n betwixt_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o perfect_a misery_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o some_o of_o adam_n posterity_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n this_o he_o see_v and_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o show_v his_o church_n a_o example_n he_o give_v thanks_o vi_o christ_n action_n as_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o we_o can_v think_v that_o his_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v only_o to_o express_v his_o own_o devotion_n as_o mediator_n but_o that_o it_o be_v design_v to_o teach_v we_o 1._o never_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o our_o common_a or_o ordinary_a meal_n without_o praise_v god_n for_o the_o blessing_n his_o bountiful_a hand_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v those_o man_n among_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o praise_v not_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o psal._n 14._o 4._o have_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n we_o render_v the_o word_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n our_o translator_n think_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v a_o similitude_n to_o express_v the_o greediness_n of_o persecutor_n who_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n denote_v another_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v eat_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n at_o their_o eat_v it_o be_v true_a the_o duty_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o most_o people_n and_o there_o be_v few_o so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o say_v grace_n at_o their_o meal_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o slovenly_a and_o so_o careless_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a formality_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o it_o the_o giving_z of_o thanks_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o god_n charity_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o much_o as_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o admiration_n of_o god_n compassion_n in_o feed_v we_o will_v add_v to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o victual_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o gratitude_n to_o our_o benefactor_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o man_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o almighty_n blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o gratitude_n due_a to_o they_o and_o such_o gratitude_n as_o be_v express_v in_o kind_a office_n and_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v they_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o service_n but_o then_o this_o gratitude_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o assist_v of_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o viciousness_n and_o debauchery_n or_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sickly_a passion_n man_n must_v not_o be_v please_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o where_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v love_v more_o than_o he_o he_o protest_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o honour_v they_o to_o study_v and_o embrace_v all_o lawful_a opportunity_n to_o express_v our_o respect_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o to_o requite_v their_o kindness_n with_o equal_a civility_n or_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o consolation_n be_v to_o act_v like_o person_n prompt_v by_o christ_n example_n to_o be_v thankful_a 3._o it_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n here_o certain_o if_o any_o where_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o ready_a to_o sing_v and_o give_v praise_n 1._o for_o put_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v pardon_v and_o happy_a for_o ever_o we_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o adam_n fall_n have_v all_o forfeit_v our_o right_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o happiness_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v at_o his_o hand_n god_n may_v have_v lock_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o access_n to_o it_o impossible_a have_v desperate_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v have_v let_v the_o rebel_n sink_v deep_a and_o deep_o till_o they_o have_v come_v into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v applaud_v his_o justice_n and_o for_o he_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o honour_n unexpected_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o turn_v the_o stream_n and_o to_o promise_v a_o saviour_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o anger_n show_v man_n a_o way_n to_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n to_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n how_o can_v this_o be_v think_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n without_o praise_n and_o admiration_n 2_o for_o reveal_v this_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o a_o favour_n thousand_o of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n enjoy_v not_o at_o this_o day_n nay_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o a_o love_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wise_a men._n how_o god_n intend_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o mahometant_fw-la be_v hard_o to_o determine_v only_o in_o general_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o nor_o can_v we_o assign_v a_o just_a and_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o he_o make_v not_o these_o nation_n partaker_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o why_o he_o continue_v these_o revelation_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a to_o a_o prodigy_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v our_o praise_n this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o treasure_n communicate_v to_o we_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o this_o mystery_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o meditation_n 3._o for_o pass_v by_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o offer_v the_o mercy_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n the_o evil_a angel_n sin_v as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n â—ut_fw-la take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o adam_n fall_n than_o that_o of_o lucifer_n that_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v all_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n and_o man_n have_v a_o body_n of_o earth_n about_o he_o which_o though_o not_o troublesome_a in_o paradise_n yet_o be_v the_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n of_o sin_n from_o external_a object_n the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v seduce_v by_o they_o
beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n iii_o see_v here_o how_o rich_a a_o meal_n god_n the_o father_n prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o celestial_a food_n with_o dull_a and_o careless_a thought_n can_v we_o behold_v this_o costly_a bread_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o lord_n for_o ever_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n christian_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v needs_o eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o thy_o mouth_n must_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o chew_v it_o but_o thy_o soul_n must_v ascend_v and_o employ_v herself_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o crucify_a body_n represent_v by_o that_o bread_n thy_o soul_n thy_o mind_n thy_o will_n thy_o affection_n must_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n thy_o body_n have_v little_a to_o do_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o banquet_n thy_o soul_n not_o be_v engage_v and_o busy_a here_o in_o think_v admiration_n resolution_n love_n and_o joy_n the_o cringe_n and_o bowing_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v be_v insignificant_a the_o end_n of_o our_o common_a eat_v be_v assimilation_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n we_o therefore_o eat_v food_n agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o substance_n mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n so_o here_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o have_v our_o be_v nay_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n every_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v the_o union_n which_o respect_v our_o profession_n only_o give_v any_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian._n the_o union_n design_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o seeâ—_n here_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o her_o master_n get_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o her_o crucify_a lord_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o she_o that_o shine_v in_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o disposition_n in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v effect_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o by_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v rem_fw-la 8._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n every_o true_a communicant_a be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o actual_a enjoyment_n as_o yet_o but_o by_o get_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o by_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o gather_v strength_n against_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n become_v bold_a in_o temptation_n resolute_a in_o danger_n courageous_a in_o spiritual_a erterprise_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n and_o come_v not_o with_o this_o intent_n come_v in_o vain_a come_v only_o to_o stare_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v wilful_o to_o the_o same_o temptation_n it_o do_v before_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a pleasure_n that_o ruine_v it_o before_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o entangle_v she_o before_o certain_o feed_v not_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n work_v no_o suitable_a effect_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o soul_n will_v unfeigned_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o offer_v up_o her_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12._o 1._o make_v the_o body_n obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v under_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o e._n it_o will_v deny_v the_o body_n those_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v manifest_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v force_v it_o to_o temperance_n to_o hardship_n to_o industry_n and_o laboriousness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o will_v strive_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o body_n may_v become_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v leave_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o we_o as_o will_v not_o only_o enable_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n will_v find_v these_o happy_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a from_o this_o meal_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o see_v all_o these_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o impression_n make_v on_o she_o by_o this_o eat_v that_o these_o effect_n will_v afterward_o discover_v themselves_o in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n what_o care_n do_v thou_o take_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o starve_v thou_o have_v make_v large_a provision_n for_o my_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o cattle_n to_o feed_v it_o the_o air_n afford_v fowl_n and_o feather_a creature_n to_o nourish_v it_o the_o water_n provide_v fish_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v satisfy_v my_o soul_n that_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v thou_o have_v give_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v her_o food_n o_o mysterious_a love_n can_v i_o after_o tbis_fw-la have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n if_o my_o soul_n feed_v not_o on_o thou_o if_o must_v die_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o feed_v on_o thou_o it_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o oh_o be_v thou_o my_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o delightful_a food_n thy_o crucify_a body_n alone_o can_v keep_v my_o soul_n from_o faint_a thy_o death_n must_v yield_v i_o life_n thy_o suffering_n must_v give_v i_o joy_n thy_o agony_n must_v afford_v i_o comfort_n thy_o torment_n must_v work_v my_o ease_n thy_o nail_n and_o thorn_n must_v be_v my_o bed_n of_o rose_n nothing_o else_o can_v give_v my_o soul_n rest._n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v i_o i_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a safe_a than_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o angel_n thou_o that_o die_v for_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n i_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o let_v i_o not_o survey_v this_o glorious_a provision_n make_v for_o my_o soul_n with_o carnal_a eye_n o_o let_v i_o ponder_v serious_o not_o with_o fly_v and_o transient_a but_o with_o steady_a and_o fix_a thought_n how_o thou_o have_v favour_v how_o thou_o have_v love_v how_o thou_o have_v dignify_v this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o content_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v
remember_v in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v show_v in_o four_o particular_n how_o this_o death_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o remembrance_n lay_v down_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o put_v no_o stop_n to_o other_o remembrance_n christ_n example_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o any_o signal_n mercy_n or_o providence_n we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v very_o much_o forget_v themselves_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n a_o motive_n to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o this_o remembrance_n the_o best_a defensative_a against_o sin_n the_o prayer_n i._o as_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v necessary_o import_v the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o suppose_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v absent_a so_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o must_v needs_o be_v worth_a our_o serious_a enquiry_n what_o christ_n call_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n style_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o so_o that_o his_o death_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v here_o by_o all_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o this_o death_n be_v worth_a our_o serious_a remembrance_n will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o death_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n die_v so_o his_o death_n be_v more_o or_o less_o surprise_v hence_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o a_o peasant_n the_o death_n remember_v here_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o die_v yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n do_v die_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o humanity_n not_o as_o dwell_n in_o a_o light_n inaccessible_a but_o as_o dwell_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh._n plutarch_n relate_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o master_n epitherses_n tell_v this_o story_n orat._n how_o in_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n time_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v intend_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o many_o good_n and_o passenger_n one_o evening_n come_v near_o certain_a island_n call_v the_o echinades_n the_o wind_n slacken_v and_o the_o ship_n be_v becalm_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n they_o arrive_v at_o last_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o paxae_n several_a of_o the_o seaman_n and_o passenger_n sit_v up_o that_o night_n and_o drink_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o off_o the_o island_n come_v a_o voice_n call_v to_o thamus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n thrice_o when_o you_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o palodes_n proclaim_v that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a the_o master_n and_o his_o company_n doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o no_o resolve_v at_o last_o if_o the_o wind_n favour_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o palodes_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o be_v becalm_v about_o that_o place_n then_o to_o cry_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v so_o sail_v on_o and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o find_v themselves_o strange_o becalm_v whereupon_o thamus_n call_v aloud_o that_o the_o great_a pan_n be_v dead_a which_o word_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o great_a howl_n and_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n be_v hear_v by_o pan_n the_o heathen_n mean_v the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o he_o that_o rule_v govern_v and_o influence_v all_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o voice_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v about_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o this_o death_n howl_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a this_o noise_n be_v make_v by_o fiend_n and_o devil_n who_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o put_v into_o those_o excess_n of_o consternation_n and_o sorrow_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o mourn_v at_o his_o death_n but_o may_v rejoice_v rather_o that_o their_o great_a antagonist_n be_v go_v it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n such_o virtue_n as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v make_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n tremble_v and_o destroy_v their_o empire_n when_o abner_n saul_n general_n be_v carry_v to_o his_o grave_n king_n david_n follow_v the_o hearse_n and_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n fall_v this_o day_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 38._o if_o such_o a_o death_n as_o abner_n deserve_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o a_o great_a man_n only_o but_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n heb._n 1._o 10._o how_o just_o be_v this_o death_n remember_v by_o his_o follower_n and_o what_o a_o mixture_n of_o passion_n amazement_n as_o well_o as_o gladness_n tremble_v as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v ought_v it_o to_o cause_n in_o all_o christian_a heart_n to_o think_v that_o our_o god_n die_v for_o we_o a_o captain_n have_v his_o like_a a_o general_n his_o fellow_n a_o prince_n may_v be_v parallel_v with_o other_o a_o king_n may_v meet_v with_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o quality_n but_o god_n have_v no_o equal_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o person_n high_a than_o the_o high_a for_o his_o enemy_n regulus_n codrus_n mutius_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n moses_n have_v courage_n to_o die_v for_o their_o country_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v relate_v to_o but_o still_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o here_o a_o person_n adore_v by_o angel_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o comfort_n of_o paradise_n the_o joy_n of_o seraphim_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n die_v for_o man_n for_o man_n miserable_a and_o wretched_a for_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n for_o man_n that_o be_v proper_a object_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n that_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n act_v like_o enemy_n have_v affront_v their_o maker_n crucify_a their_o redeemer_n come_v out_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o trample_v on_o his_o law_n rejoice_v in_o their_o disobedience_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n conspire_v against_o he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v laugh_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n be_v heir_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n but_o damnation_n for_o such_o this_o wonderful_a person_n die_v and_o this_o make_v his_o death_n miraculous_a and_o astonish_a rom._n 5._o 8._o 3._o it_o be_v death_n that_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o element_n be_v confound_v at_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o concern_v at_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o person_n mention_v act_v 17._o 34._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o paganism_n that_o behold_v the_o stupendous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n die_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o memorable_a say_n that_o certain_o either_o nature_n be_v go_v to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v if_o ever_o nature_n endure_v a_o convulsion-fit_a it_o do_v now_o the_o sun_n disdain_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v his_o creator_n die_v the_o earth_n tremble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v man_n stupid_a at_o the_o dreadful_a spectacle_n the_o rock_n break_v as_o if_o they_o will_v testify_v against_o the_o sinner_n that_o can_v stand_v under_o the_o cross_n without_o break_a heart_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v as_o if_o it_o will_v chide_v the_o wretch_n that_o can_v see_v the_o
messiah_n suffer_v without_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o what_o be_v more_o tear_v themselves_o for_o the_o crime_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grave_n burst_v their_o band_n as_o if_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v man_n harden_v against_o all_o impression_n of_o compassion_n the_o angel_n we_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n believe_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o hallelujah_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v sadness_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a world_n seem_v to_o go_v into_o mourn_v because_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thus_o much_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n matth._n 27._o 51_o 52._o and_o this_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n surprise_v beyond_o comparison_n and_o sure_o such_o a_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v remember_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o death_n whereby_o the_o person_n suffer_v merit_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o all_o his_o follower_n too_o a_o mighty_a blessing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o humiliation_n it_o be_v for_o this_o death_n that_o the_o everlasting_a father_n exalt_v christ_n humane_a nature_n above_o power_n angel_n principality_n and_o spiritual_a creature_n and_o in_o do_v so_o declare_v what_o those_o who_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v if_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n may_v come_v to_o after_o death_n viz._n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o enjoy_v all_o blessing_n at_o once_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v riches_n honour_n glory_n power_n dominion_n pleasure_n recreation_n house_n land_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n or_o to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o these_o in_o inexpressible_a degree_n and_o without_o interruption_n without_o cease_v without_o disturbance_n without_o envy_n without_o fear_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o what_o can_v be_v great_a what_o can_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n that_o death_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o all_o these_o glory_n in_o that_o death_n all_o these_o treasure_n be_v amass_v and_o heap_v and_o pile_v up_o together_o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v worth_a remember_n nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o remember_v it_o where_o all_o this_o be_v believe_v ii_o how_o this_o death_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v deserve_v our_o next_o consideration_n and_o most_o certain_o a_o slight_a transient_a remembrance_n such_o as_o we_o pay_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o be_v absent_a at_o our_o common_a meal_n or_o at_o other_o time_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o wondeful_a death_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o remembrance_n as_o 1._o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o that_o marvellous_a love_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o death_n this_o love_n must_v be_v call_v to_o mind_n even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n that_o move_v he_o to_o the_o kindness_n we_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o saviour_n the_o love_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o blood_n when_o we_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n love_n love_n love_n must_v here_o be_v the_o motto_n the_o watchword_n and_o the_o dear_a expression_n and_o as_o the_o martyr_n in_o eusebius_n be_v ask_v divers_a question_n about_o his_o name_n kindred_n relation_n family_n country_n parent_n etc._n etc._n still_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v ask_v what_o we_o think_v what_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o mind_n what_o we_o come_v for_o what_o we_o design_v what_o our_o business_n be_v or_o what_o we_o delight_v in_o love_n must_v be_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o question_n love_n must_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o song_n even_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o love_n in_o which_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v wrap_v up_o a_o love_n which_o nothing_o above_o and_o nothing_o below_o can_v give_v we_o any_o tolerable_a image_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o in_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n nothing_o among_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o root_n or_o herb_n or_o stone_n or_o mineral_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o like_o it_o all_o comparison_n be_v feeble_a all_o resemblance_n faint_a no_o language_n can_v reach_v it_o no_o rhetoric_n express_v it_o no_o oratory_n describe_v it_o no_o pencil_n draw_v it_o it_o surpase_v our_o reason_n transcend_v the_o bright_a understanding_n puzzle_v the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o perplex_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v all_o sea_n all_o ocean_n all_o light_n it_o have_v no_o bound_n no_o shore_n no_o limit_n and_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o it_o or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v st._n john_n expression_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o god_n be_v love_n love_v itself_o all_o love_n all_o charity_n all_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o but_o such_o perfection_n can_v have_v love_v such_o poor_a pitiful_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v god_n look_v upon_o our_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o a_o act_n of_o love_n o_o then_o what_o a_o act_n of_o love_n must_v it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o himself_o to_o give_v we_o the_o dear_a thing_n he_o have_v even_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o jew_n say_v see_v how_o he_o love_v he_o but_o these_o tear_n be_v but_o drop_n of_o water_n here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v see_v to_o weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o we_o o_o then_o see_v how_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v blind_a than_o bartimaeus_n lame_a than_o mephibosheth_n full_a of_o sore_n than_o lazarus_n poor_a than_o job_n no_o comeliness_n no_o beauty_n no_o form_n no_o excellency_n appear_v in_o we_o adam_n fall_n have_v disfigur_v we_o deface_v we_o ruine_v we_o in_o this_o lamentable_a condition_n god_n love_v we_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o love_n be_v remember_v in_o his_o death_n 2._o this_o remembrance_n require_v call_v to_o mind_n our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o death_n it_o be_v true_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n these_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o whoever_o remember_v his_o death_n must_v necessary_o remember_v that_o whereby_o this_o death_n be_v effect_v and_o procure_v this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o infection_n that_o attend_v it_o but_o then_o if_o i_o remember_v my_o sin_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n how_o can_v i_o remember_v they_o without_o detestation_n how_o can_v i_o remember_v they_o without_o abhorrency_n how_o can_v i_o remember_v they_o without_o arm_v my_o soul_n with_o resolution_n and_o argument_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o can_v i_o look_v on_o my_o neglect_n and_o not_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o death_n can_v i_o remember_v my_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o accuse_v it_o of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o buffet_n and_o reproach_v of_o he_o can_v i_o think_v of_o my_o pride_n and_o wrath_n and_o not_o bid_v they_o look_v on_o the_o wound_v they_o make_v in_o that_o holy_a flesh_n can_v i_o reflect_v on_o my_o wantonness_n and_o lustful_a thought_n desire_n word_n and_o gesture_n and_o action_n and_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o have_v strike_v nail_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o particular_a sin_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o or_o most_o incline_v to_o they_o must_v be_v so_o remember_v as_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o our_o mind_n in_o their_o odious_a shape_n as_o have_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o death_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v but_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o maintain_v that_o war_n all_o our_o day_n 3._o with_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v remember_v the_o mighty_a redemption_n procure_v and_o accomplish_v by_o this_o death_n even_o our_o redemption_n from_o slavery_n a_o slavery_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o we_o be_v not_o
his_o his_o sin_n or_o into_o great_a admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n such_o exercise_n the_o divine_a clemency_n accept_v of_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o new_a favour_n repeal_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o confirm_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o make_v those_o devotion_n occasion_n of_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n to_o shower_v down_o large_a benediction_n upon_o she_o ii_o it_o must_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v strange_o forget_v themselves_o how_o great_a be_v their_o number_n what_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n live_v in_o this_o neglect_n o_o you_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o blindness_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o forget_v that_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o come_v and_o remember_v he_o in_o this_o feast_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v disobedient_a perverse_a stubborn_a wilful_a and_o if_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v no_o servant_n no_o child_n of_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v their_o master_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n where_o be_v his_o honour_n tell_v they_o they_o forget_v the_o danger_n they_o run_v into_o and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o their_o soul_n must_v be_v snatch_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o shun_v the_o remedy_n that_o must_v give_v health_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a contempt_n and_o set_v up_o their_o carnal_a shallow_a brutish_a reason_n againt_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o they_o forget_v they_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o a_o soul_n be_v wrought_v into_o a_o total_a conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n begin_v betimes_o and_o tie_v and_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v it_o often_o and_o force_v themselves_o into_o a_o holy_a life_n oh_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o will_v repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o of_o their_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n tell_v they_o christ_n will_v not_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o prosess_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o christian_n on_o their_o soul_n which_o will_v infallible_o drive_v they_o into_o desperation_n iii_o see_v here_o my_o friend_n what_o a_o obligation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v upon_o we_o all_o to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o great_a concern_v above_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o world_n his_o life_n his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o action_n show_v his_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o vanity_n the_o lust_n the_o recreation_n the_o slander_n the_o reproach_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n can_v we_o remember_v his_o death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o only_o for_o we_o to_o admire_v his_o action_n without_o transcribe_v all_o this_o on_o our_o own_o life_n sure_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v sojourn_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o be_v greedy_a after_o the_o world_n we_o may_v mind_v our_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v the_o world_n our_o high_a good_a we_o may_v converse_v with_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n we_o may_v be_v industrious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o engross_v our_o affection_n we_o may_v provide_v for_o our_o family_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v trade_v and_o traffic_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v suffer_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v prudent_o contrive_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n our_o live_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o arrive_v to_o a_o holy_a contempt_n of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o task_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o grace_n be_v persuasive_n and_o encouragement_n strong_a enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o bend_v upon_o she_o own_o ruin_n iv._o the_o best_a defensative_a against_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o wherever_o we_o be_v this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o excellent_a shield_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v thou_o walk_v be_v thou_o stand_v be_v thou_o sit_v be_v thou_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o set_a a_o bleed_a saviour_n before_o thou_o when_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o think_v of_o thy_o saviour_n wound_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o overreach_v or_o defraud_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o any_o matter_n think_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n thy_o master_n drink_v off_o when_o any_o lust_n any_o vain_a desire_n rise_v in_o thy_o mind_n think_v of_o thy_o dear_a redeemer_n groan_n when_o thy_o flesh_n grow_v weary_a of_o a_o duty_n remember_v who_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o religion_n and_o saint_n in_o thy_o mind_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o thy_o sin_n when_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o overcome_v think_v of_o he_o who_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o impatient_a thought_n assault_v thy_o mind_n think_v of_o the_o lamb_n that_o before_o his_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a and_o sure_a under_o this_o sad_a scene_n thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n in_o such_o a_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n write_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o one_o another_o and_o think_v of_o his_o name_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o make_v up_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 16._o v._o to_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o great_a life_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o remember_v he_o often_o at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n call_v himself_o by_o many_o familiar_a name_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o title_n and_o epithet_n take_v from_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o denomination_n without_o remember_v he_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v call_v a_o door_n joh._n 10._o 9_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v in_o or_o out_o but_o think_v o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n by_o who_o whoever_o enter_v will_v find_v mercy_n open_v thy_o bosom_n to_o my_o wound_a spirit_n and_o let_v i_o find_v rest_n in_o thy_o all-sufficiency_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o passion_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v a_o sun_n mal._n 4._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o view_v that_o splendid_a luminary_n without_o think_v o_o thou_o glorious_a light_n that_o do_v shine_v to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n shine_v into_o my_o soul_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n that_o darken_v my_o understanding_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v long_o for_o thy_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o morningstar_n that_o whenever_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o harbinger_n of_o the_o day_n we_o may_v reflect_v o_o thou_o who_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n rise_v rise_v unto_o i_o and_o irradiate_a my_o inward_a man_n that_o i_o may_v delight_v in_o virtue_n be_v thou_o my_o guide_n lead_v i_o to_o thy_o kingdom_n keep_v i_o from_o go_v astray_o and_o preserve_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1._o 8._o which_o be_v letter_n of_o
and_o foot_n and_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n thy_o reason_n memory_n and_o passion_n shall_v all_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n move_v by_o his_o prescription_n act_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v season_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o conduct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o be_v content_a that_o all_o shall_v go_v rather_o than_o his_o favour_n if_o his_o love_n or_o a_o share_n in_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o than_o the_o dear_a of_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o thou_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o thy_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n v._o and_o here_o we_o may_v just_o reflect_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o mercy_n indeed_o which_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nay_o no_o apollos_n neither_o as_o eloquent_a as_o he_o be_v can_v describe_v no_o tertullus_n no_o cicero_n no_o demosthenes_n represent_v according_a to_o its_o worth_n a_o mercy_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o who_o receive_v it_o a_o mercy_n weich_fw-ge fill_v the_o tongue_n of_o depart_a saint_n with_o praise_n a_o mercy_n which_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o groan_v among_o devil_n will_v give_v million_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o a_o mercy_n which_o sweeten_v all_o condition_n make_v sickness_n easy_a and_o iron_n chain_n sit_v soft_a mitigate_v pain_n and_o temper_n grief_n and_o anguish_n a_o mercy_n which_o make_v the_o penitent_a publican_n stand_v confound_v amaze_v the_o humble_a magdalen_n cause_v st._n paul_n to_o go_v cheerful_o through_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o encourage_v the_o believer_n of_o old_a to_o defy_v death_n and_o torment_n he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v all_o that_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o fruition_n and_o possession_n yet_o in_o title_n and_o reversion_n god_n the_o father_n carry_v he_o on_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v her_o young_a the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o faithful_a friend_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o spear_n and_o arrow_n safe_a when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o water_n safe_a when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n safe_a when_o the_o wave_n do_v roar_v safe_a when_o hell_n gape_v upon_o he_o safe_a in_o a_o storm_n safe_a at_o sea_n safe_a on_o the_o shore_n safe_a in_o his_o life_n safe_a in_o his_o death_n god_n be_v concern_v for_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v touch_v with_o his_o infirmity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o pity_n be_v infinite_a who_o compassion_n know_v no_o bound_n how_o shall_v i_o extol_v thy_o humiliation_n how_o shall_v i_o admire_v thy_o condescension_n to_o this_o poor_a worm_n will_v god_n the_o great_a the_o omnipotent_a god_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o this_o lump_n of_o clay_n will_v thou_o tie_v and_o oblige_v thyself_o to_o do_v i_o good_a the_o favour_n be_v wonderful_a i_o can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o thou_o have_v most_o gracious_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n behold_v i_o be_o servant_n the_o son_n the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n i_o accept_v of_o thy_o offer_n i_o count_v myself_o happy_a that_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n thou_o shall_v be_v my_o master_n my_o father_n my_o guide_n my_o director_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n my_o master_n to_o command_v i_o my_o father_n to_o counsel_v i_o my_o guide_n to_o lead_v i_o my_o director_n to_o conduct_v i_o my_o king_n to_o rule_v i_o my_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o as_o thou_o please_v i_o will_v know_v no_o will_n but_o thy_o will._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unite_v my_o will_n to_o thy_o will._n grant_v i_o to_o desire_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o desire_v to_o search_v after_o it_o search_v to_o know_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o fulfil_v it_o make_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o make_v i_o obedient_a without_o contradiction_n holy_a without_o defection_n chaste_a without_o corruption_n patient_n without_o murmur_v humble_a without_o dissimulation_n cheerful_a without_o licentiousness_n sorrowful_a without_o dejection_n grave_a without_o affectation_n nimble_a in_o religion_n without_o lightness_n fearful_a without_o despair_n upright_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n without_o presumption_n give_v i_o a_o watchful_a heart_n a_o heart_n not_o easy_o draw_v away_o by_o vain_a imagination_n a_o heart_n unbroken_a by_o affliction_n unaffected_a with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v not_o swell_v with_o prosperity_n nor_o sink_v in_o adversity_n grant_v i_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o diligence_n to_o seek_v thou_o wisdom_n to_o find_v thou_o a_o readiness_n to_o please_v thou_o perseverance_n to_o wait_v for_o thou_o and_o confidence_n at_o last_o to_o embrace_v thou_o o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o depend_v upon_o thy_o assistance_n make_v i_o faithful_a to_o my_o god_n faithful_a to_o my_o neighbour_n faithful_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n faithful_a in_o my_o call_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n faithful_a in_o my_o conversation_n faithful_a in_o my_o love_n faithful_a in_o my_o obedience_n faithful_a in_o thy_o house_n faithful_a in_o my_o own_o faithful_a unto_o death_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n chap._n xv._n of_o frequent_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o ontent_n frequent_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v every_o lord_n day_n a_o universal_a observance_n different_a custom_n in_o different_a church_n decay_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o cause_n of_o communicate_v seldom_o the_o necessity_n of_o frequent_a communicate_v show_v in_o four_o particular_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n against_o sin_n a_o engagement_n to_o emulate_v christ_n virtue_n a_o motive_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o frequent_a come_n a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o god_n inquiry_n make_v how_o often_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n a_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o contempt_n and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n if_o we_o come_v often_o answer_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o just_a impediment_n of_o communicate_v frequent_o a_o expostulation_n press_v frequent_a receive_v the_o frequent_a communicant_a a_o object_n of_o divine_a mercy_n the_o prayer_n i._o though_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o infer_v so_o much_o from_o it_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o practice_n especial_o which_o be_v universal_a we_o ought_v not_o without_o very_o urgent_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o pattern_n and_o if_o this_o rule_n hold_v frequent_a communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v become_v if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o high_o useful_a and_o expedient_a since_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o the_o best_a of_o age_n and_o of_o this_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v we_o a_o very_a large_a account_n particular_o ch._n 2._o 42._o 46._o which_o place_n be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o believer_n do_v daily_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o st._n cyprian_a st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o their_o time_n where_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o find_v other_o church_n do_v
when_o he_o who_o wisdom_n can_v by_o search_v be_v find_v out_o have_v give_v we_o these_o symbol_n and_o by_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n to_o fancy_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o our_o nature_n better_a than_o we_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o those_o symbol_n as_o crutch_n for_o weak_a christian_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o need_n of_o have_v need_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n better_a than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v lest_o they_o be_v unable_a when_o the_o time_n come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n ii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o last_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o for_o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o thing_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n still_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o shall_v bear_v it_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v perish_v for_o god_n intend_v but_o one_o gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v and_o after_o it_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o peremptory_a in_o his_o assertion_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n mean_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o if_o the_o gosbe_n to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o last_v as_o long_o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o message_n deliver_v in_o that_o book_n that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tiding_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n express_v in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o this_o sacament_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a subject_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a thing_n it_o aim_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v the_o very_a purport_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o without_o all_o peradventure_o must_v be_v so_o 2._o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v to_o last_v while_o christian_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n pontificial_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o 20._o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v great_a comfort_n and_o if_o such_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o perpetuity_n for_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o the_o material_a bread_n by_o eat_v be_v unite_v to_o ouâ—_n body_n so_o be_v christ_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o our_o soul_n unite_v to_o he_o as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o such_o a_o treasury_n of_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o condition_n so_o mean_a or_o so_o calamitous_a but_o may_v receive_v ease_n and_o content_v from_o this_o consideration_n for_o if_o i_o be_o one_o with_o christ_n my_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v be_v concern_v for_o i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o will_v be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o trial_n that_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n will_v support_v i_o under_o temptation_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n relieve_v i_o by_o his_o presence_n subdue_v satan_n under_o my_o foot_n short_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o argument_n to_o resist_v will_v not_o leave_v i_o when_o i_o die_v but_o convey_v and_o conduct_v my_o soul_n where_o her_o head_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o her_o lord_n and_o will_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n too_o which_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o attend_v sincere_a christian_n while_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o union_n be_v make_v must_v necessary_o last_v as_o long_o as_o christianity_n last_v i._n e._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v representative_n of_o all_o future_a christian_a congregation_n that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moral_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n or_o human_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o follower_n before_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o they_o matth._n 26._o 11._o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o one_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n v_o 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o mediator_n or_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o mediator_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o of_o his_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n and_o influence_n in_o their_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o as_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v evince_n for_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v his_o special_a presence_n to_o a_o bare_a function_n of_o man_n as_o the_o romanist_n false_o infer_v but_o to_o obedience_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v another_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o presence_n be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v and_o in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o his_o gracious_a presence_n this_o ordinance_n also_o must_v be_v necessary_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v up_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o christ_n church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o church_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o foresee_v corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v preserve_v upon_o that_o account_n even_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v may_v be_v complete_v which_o great_a truth_n be_v i_o believe_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o to_o this_o end_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o durable_a and_o so_o firm_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o devil_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a will_v endeavour_v to_o better_a it_o to_o to_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n and_o if_o with_o all_o his_o stratagem_n and_o continue_a and_o last_a assault_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v or_o to_o destroy_v
and_o lie_v and_o cheat_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o forget_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o dare_v fall_v to_o his_o old_a sin_n again_o that_o man_n last_o estate_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o and_o he_o slight_v he_o by_o who_o he_o must_v be_v save_v despise_v he_o who_o alone_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a refuse_v that_o blood_n which_o alone_o can_v cleanse_v he_o undervalue_v the_o only_a champion_n that_o can_v secure_v he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n lose_v and_o reject_v the_o prop_n which_o alone_o can_v support_v he_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o affront_v that_o friend_n which_o alone_o can_v help_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n ii_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o a_o notable_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n who_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n must_v make_v as_o great_a conscience_n of_o this_o as_o of_o any_o other_o and_o if_o they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o sinful_a too_o to_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n if_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v must_v serious_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n else_o he_o can_v have_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n sure_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o you_o and_o i_o must_v come_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o duty_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o in_o sincerity_n lie_v under_o a_o severe_a threaten_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o love_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n except_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o love_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o kindle_v in_o our_o breast_n do_v any_o man_n hope_v to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o bestir_v himself_o become_v active_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o labour_n do_v any_o man_n hope_v ot_fw-mi arrive_v to_o learning_n and_o scholarship_n without_o book_n or_o reading_n do_v any_o person_n hope_v to_o keep_v himself_o warm_a in_o winter_n that_o put_v on_o no_o clothes_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o sit_v still_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n by_o the_o way_n if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v happiness_n will_v that_o happiness_n fall_v to_o our_o share_n without_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n how_o can_v god_n be_v kind_a to_o thou_o how_o can_v he_o visit_v thou_o with_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n how_o can_v he_o wash_v thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n how_o can_v he_o make_v thou_o bless_v and_o a_o companion_n of_o seraphim_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n merit_n when_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o mercy_n must_v be_v consign_v and_o apply_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o iii_o how_o wretched_a how_o sad_a must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o neglect_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o ordinance_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sinner_n who_o neglect_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fright_n the_o wretch_n will_v be_v in_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v accost_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o share_v in_o my_o glory_n that_o do_v not_o think_v my_o death_n worth_n remember_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o my_o saint_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o participate_v of_o my_o happiness_n that_o will_v not_o weep_v at_o my_o bitter_a passion_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o my_o throne_n who_o waste_v ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o i_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n that_o will_v not_o by_o lively_a representation_n of_o my_o suffering_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o ordain_v be_v melt_v in_o tear_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v for_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n where_o no_o defile_a thing_n must_v enter_v that_o will_v not_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o filthiness_n or_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v cleanse_v that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o wash_v thyself_o here_o none_o can_v be_v happy_a that_o be_v not_o holy_a upon_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o expect_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o enrich_v thy_o soul_n with_o holiness_n such_o a_o address_n of_o such_o a_o majestic_a person_n and_o to_o a_o offender_n too_o that_o know_v and_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a must_v necessary_o strike_v the_o malefactor_n dumb_a fill_v he_o with_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o though_o too_o late_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n etc._n etc._n expostulation_n of_o displease_a prince_n with_o their_o servant_n that_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o will_n in_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n have_v cast_v they_o into_o grief_n and_o swoon_v and_o fatal_a disease_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v great_a than_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o neglect_n great_a than_o if_o a_o man_n have_v neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o the_o expostulation_n will_v be_v more_o terrible_a and_o the_o sinner_n heart_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o far_o great_a consternation_n iv._o this_o show_v with_o what_o temper_n and_o disposition_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n even_o with_o the_o same_o temper_n we_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o if_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n be_v any_o of_o you_o to_o appear_v to_o morrow_n morning_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o have_v you_o all_o imaginable_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o by_o such_o a_o time_n you_o must_v certain_o attend_v there_o will_v you_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o dissemble_v or_o break_v out_o into_o a_o passion_n or_o pray_v careless_o or_o be_v backward_o to_o do_v good_a or_o be_v averse_a from_o holy_a thought_n and_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n i_o trow_v not_o and_o as_o you_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o unmortified_a temper_n of_o mind_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v adviseable_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o this_o table_n with_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o appear_a before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n will_v make_v you_o call_v your_o most_o serious_a thought_n together_o and_o make_v you_o loathe_v the_o charm_n the_o enticement_n and_o the_o allure_a temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o your_o appear_v at_o this_o table_n require_v the_o same_o inclination_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o king_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o behold_v the_o person_n cite_v into_o that_o court_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n so_o in_o this_o feast_n he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o guest_n and_o to_o see_v who_o come_v with_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o take_v as_o much_o notice_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o thy_o great_a master_n come_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o thy_o thought_n word_n desire_n affection_n and_o action_n whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o submission_n happy_a the_o soul_n that_o sit_v down_o at_o this_o table_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o her_o duty_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n anticipate_v her_o future_a bliss_n and_o feel_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o joyful_a absolution_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o she_o with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n even_o this_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o eternal_a wisdom_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o i_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o
sacrament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o thy_o god_n but_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n too_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v to_o thy_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n here_o he_o offer_v to_o enrol_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v thou_o god_n friend_n while_o thou_o maintaine_v thy_o enmity_n against_o he_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a to_o divide_v they_o be_v to_o divide_v light_n from_o fire_n which_o imply_v impossibility_n oh_o think_v therefore_o till_o i_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v my_o foe_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v snatch_v away_o while_n god_n be_v so_o who_o will_v plead_v for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n i_o will_v arise_v therefore_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n iv._o as_o squeamish_a as_o some_o sinner_n be_v there_o be_v other_o that_o dare_v come_v and_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o trivial_a or_o indifferent_a action_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o they_o be_v before_o vicious_a before_o and_o vicious_a after_o revengeful_a lascivious_a unclean_a malicious_a proud_a boaster_n intemperate_a backbiter_n implacable_a unmerciful_a before_o and_o after_o too_o nor_o do_v the_o threaten_a that_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fright_v or_o discompose_v they_o lord_n how_o stupid_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n how_o hard_o how_o insensible_a do_v it_o make_v the_o heart_n what_o venom_n do_v it_o shed_v upon_o the_o soul_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o perverse_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n too_o as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_a christ_n murder_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v murder_v he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n what_o bugbear_n be_v these_o to_o fright_v poor_a silly_a ignorant_a people_n with_o so_o easy_o do_v man_n slide_v from_o hypocrisy_n into_o profaneness_n and_o from_o profaneness_n into_o the_o scorner_n chair_n but_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o thy_o baseness_n and_o malice_n if_o christ_n interpret_v thy_o continuance_n in_o know_a sin_n after_o thou_o have_v be_v view_v his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o murder_v of_o he_o how_o great_a how_o heinous_a and_o of_o how_o deep_a a_o dye_n must_v thy_o sin_n be_v what_o gild_n what_o load_v what_o mountain_n of_o wrath_n must_v we_o suppose_v do_v thou_o lay_v and_o pull_v down_o on_o thy_o shoulder_n who_o can_v tell_v so_o well_o the_o venomous_a influence_n and_o tendency_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o that_o perfect_o understand_v the_o poisonous_a nature_n of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o murder_a of_o he_o will_v thy_o laugh_n at_o the_o conceit_n excuse_v thy_o folly_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v need_v he_o value_v thy_o flout_n and_o jeer_n that_o have_v flame_n and_o vengeance_n at_o command_n to_o lash_v thou_o into_o better_a manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o verdict_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v thou_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v thou_o wise_a than_o he_o or_o do_v thou_o see_v far_o into_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v his_o wisdom_n be_v model_v by_o thy_o shallow_a reason_n or_o shall_v a_o creature_n dispute_v the_o oracle_n of_o its_o creator_n if_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o thy_o wilful_a impenitence_n run_v so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n again_o will_v not_o thou_o believe_v he_o or_o dare_v thou_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o st._n paul_n protest_v so_o much_o and_o will_v thou_o add_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o thy_o offence_n believe_v it_o sinner_n it_o be_v death_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o see_v a_o creature_n for_o who_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n wallow_v still_o in_o those_o sin_n after_o receive_v which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o abjure_v in_o receive_v it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o more_o tender_a of_o keep_v thy_o word_n with_o a_o man_n that_o must_v die_v than_o with_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o wilful_a in_o break_v that_o solemn_a promise_n thou_o make_v under_o his_o cross_n and_o do_v seal_v with_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n thou_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o oblige_v thyself_o as_o thou_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o merit_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o who_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o sacred_a tie_n and_o to_o see_v thou_o violate_v that_o oath_n and_o break_v through_o that_o vow_n into_o damnation_n into_o that_o damnation_n from_o which_o he_o come_v to_o rescue_v thou_o this_o be_v death_n to_o he_o and_o a_o new_a attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o if_o thou_o dare_v be_v so_o barbarous_a so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o do_v so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o very_a blood_n which_o thou_o profane_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v thou_o profane_v that_o blood_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n repent_v that_o ever_o he_o die_v for_o such_o a_o wretch_n o_o then_o play_v not_o with_o these_o mystery_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o v._o let_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o terror_n these_o thunderbolt_n do_v not_o reach_v he_o these_o threaten_n do_v not_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v safe_a under_o all_o these_o storm_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v on_o he_o to_o crush_v he_o these_o hailstone_n will_v not_o bruise_v his_o head_n this_o weight_n will_v not_o sink_v he_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o all_o these_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o fear_v no_o evil_a even_o he_o who_o see_v great_a comfort_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n than_o in_o this_o gaudy_a world_n and_o can_v admire_v the_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n while_o other_o stand_v gaze_v on_o stately_a building_n and_o sumptuous_a palace_n even_o he_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o a_o glorious_a god_n and_o feel_v desire_n in_o his_o breast_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o who_o no_o interest_n be_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n who_o love_v as_o he_o love_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n let_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v command_v his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n will_v cover_v he_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n let_v he_o not_o be_v disquiet_v nor_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o his_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o earth_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o pour_fw-fr grace_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n give_v himself_o to_o he_o be_v his_o hiding-place_n compass_v he_o about_o with_o the_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n such_o a_o person_n receive_v christ_n indeed_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o all_o the_o spoil_n he_o recover_v of_o the_o enemy_n he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v fight_v for_o and_o purchase_v with_o his_o bâ—ood_n he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n he_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o receive_v â—im_a lade_v and_o abound_v with_o glorious_a promise_n which_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o for_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o right_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n christ_n will_v make_v he_o worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o his_o master_n will_v give_v he_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v too_o he_o shall_v knock_v and_o
of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o since_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o without_o repentance_n the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o other_o apprehension_n of_o expiation_n and_o though_o they_o mention_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o a_o external_n sign_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o internal_a mark_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principal_a be_v their_o repentance_n and_o while_o they_o name_v the_o one_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o judgement_n whether_o they_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o cause_v it_o or_o not_o â—ay_n they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v their_o death_n a_o expiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o rule_n no_o jew_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o this_o come_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o passage_n isa._n 22._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o god_n with_o the_o death_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o scandal_n they_o have_v give_v to_o other_o by_o their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o by_o their_o death_n god_n will_v purge_v the_o city_n or_o the_o land_n from_o such_o abomination_n but_o not_o that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o 2._o nothing_o do_v proper_o expiate_v sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n so_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n man_n be_v put_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v pardon_v but_o repentance_n be_v the_o preparative_a for_o the_o application_n of_o that_o blood_n till_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o that_o blood_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o though_o god_n may_v remove_v the_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o if_o it_o work_v no_o repentance_n the_o sin_n shall_v be_v produce_v against_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o temporal_a judgement_n though_o they_o speak_v god_n displeasure_n at_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v intend_v withal_o for_o the_o offender_n reformation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n elihu_n speak_v excellent_o well_o job_n 33._o 19_o 20_o 27._o he_o be_v chastened_a also_o with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n so_o that_o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v â—inned_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n instead_o of_o soften_a and_o melt_v his_o heart_n do_v but_o harden_v he_o there_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o from_o expiate_v his_o offence_n that_o it_o hasten_v and_o aggravate_v his_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o this_o very_a sin_n will_v be_v remember_v in_o hell_n and_o double_a his_o shriek_n and_o agony_n and_o this_o be_v rational_a to_o believe_v for_o when_o god_n by_o that_o temporal_a judgement_n can_v reclaim_v he_o the_o last_o remedy_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n be_v lose_v his_o folly_n be_v incorrigible_a and_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v a_o talon_n he_o shall_v have_v improve_v into_o repentance_n so_o dis-regarding_a it_o and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o than_o pharaoh_n of_o his_o plague_n and_o become_v more_o settle_v upon_o his_o lees_n he_o justify_v god_n proceed_n against_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o though_o they_o seem_v â—evere_a to_o the_o sufferer_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o feel_v the_o pain_n yet_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o he_o who_o temporal_a judgement_n can_v not_o reclaim_v must_v know_v at_o last_o to_o his_o cost_n there_o be_v no_o jest_n with_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o far_a practice_n i._o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o heb._n 12._o 29._o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n indeed_o to_o the_o tractable_a and_o docile_a who_o consider_v his_o providence_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n who_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o build_v their_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o deliberate_o choose_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n who_o run_v away_o from_o sodom_n get_v themselves_o out_o of_o babylon_n will_v not_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n with_o all_o may_v to_o such_o he_o be_v all_o kindness_n all_o love_n all_o mercy_n all_o light_n all_o compassion_n all_o charity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n where_o the_o father_n act_n towards_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n so_o full_a of_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o kind_a or_o love_v or_o favourable_a but_o man_n who_o undervalue_v the_o method_n of_o salvation_n will_v be_v happy_a their_o own_o way_n make_v light_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o prize_v above_o their_o life_n be_v unconcern_v about_o the_o sin_n that_o cost_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n his_o life_n will_v needs_o dream_v of_o god_n mercy_n while_o they_o obstruct_v it_o by_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o neglect_n of_o purify_n their_o heart_n and_o life_n nay_o can_v come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o will_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o here_o they_o profess_v a_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o such_o person_n shall_v know_v and_o feel_v that_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n revenge_n that_o the_o lord_n revenge_n and_o be_v furious_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n nah._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v indeed_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o do_v not_o wllful_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o boldness_n in_o impenitence_n wake_v his_o vengeance_n and_o where_o his_o patience_n tempt_v they_o to_o great_a wantonness_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o their_o error_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v say_v god_n and_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o ii_o because_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o yet_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v any_o person_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o sacrament_n worthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v here_o be_v not_o dangerous_a at_o all_o so_o far_o from_o be_v dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o beneficial_a and_o a_o key_n to_o the_o choice_a mercy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a why_o shall_v it_o fright_v any_o soul_n from_o come_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v to_o sea_n yet_o do_v the_o seaman_n therefore_o forbear_v his_o voyage_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o climb_v a_o tree_n yet_o do_v the_o husbandman_n therefore_o let_v his_o better_a fruit_n drop_v down_o without_o get_v up_o to_o gather_v it_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fight_v against_o a_o numerous_a enemy_n but_o be_v the_o soldier_n therefore_o disheartened_a from_o venture_v into_o the_o battle_n danger_n help_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o step_n and_o if_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o a_o attempt_n it_o whet_v our_o courage_n and_o make_v we_o fall_v on_o with_o the_o great_a force_n and_o earnestness_n so_o that_o if_o worthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a temper_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n what_o danger_n can_v there_o be_v in_o
day_n insomuch_o that_o if_o many_o a_o man_n sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n be_v thorough_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o this_o cause_n even_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n ii_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n to_o lash_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o consider_v how_o all_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o life_n be_v curative_fw-it and_o intend_v to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o better_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sickness_n particular_o in_o punish_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o sickness_n weaken_v the_o flesh_n abate_v and_o lessen_v its_o violent_a desire_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n get_v from_o under_o the_o slavery_n it_o lay_v enthrall_v in_o while_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v and_o put_v the_o sinner_n upon_o serious_a thought_n for_o now_o it_o get_v leave_v to_o exercise_v its_o authority_n which_o before_o be_v overawe_v and_o crush_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n and_o thereby_o occasion_n terror_n and_o consternation_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n about_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v predominant_a and_o bear_v rule_n faith_n and_o reason_n be_v mere_a prisoner_n and_o whatever_o they_o suggest_v be_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o flesh_n still_o baffle_v their_o argument_n and_o admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o plead_v in_o favour_n of_o its_o brutish_a appetite_n sickness_n come_v and_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n and_o render_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n insipid_a and_o unsavoury_a the_o soul_n recover_v her_o freedom_n and_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n to_o think_v of_o her_o former_a life_n to_o survey_v the_o action_n of_o her_o past_a practice_n and_o among_o other_o error_n to_o reflect_v upon_o her_o unworthy_a receive_v to_o aggravate_v this_o particular_a offence_n and_o thereby_o to_o incline_v the_o sinner_n eye_n and_o heaâ—t_a to_o penitential_a tear_n for_o now_o the_o man_n have_v no_o hurry_n of_o business_n no_o noise_n of_o vain_a company_n no_o external_a gaiety_n no_o music_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o call_v he_o away_o from_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v more_o at_o leisure_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o sin_n viz._n feed_v irreverent_o at_o this_o table_n and_o not_o discern_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v melt_v or_o turn_v he_o this_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o effect_v it_o 2._o sickness_n put_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o mind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o fall_v sick_a know_v not_o but_o his_o illness_n may_v end_v in_o death_n and_o there_o be_v few_o man_n but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o once_o they_o take_v their_o bed_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v or_o may_v die_v make_v they_o seek_v out_o for_o proper_a help_n and_o remedy_n send_v for_o physician_n if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sometime_o for_o divine_n too_o think_v of_o make_v their_o will_n set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n and_o after_o all_o leave_v nothing_o untried_a whereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n sickness_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o have_v this_o influence_n on_o man_n may_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o put_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n so_o if_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n leave_v it_o mind_v he_o also_o of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n and_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v he_o will_v short_o be_v in_o another_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n to_o god_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a even_o before_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o death_n have_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o his_o life_n who_o blood_n he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n who_o suffering_n he_o have_v not_o much_o thought_n of_o who_o love_n have_v make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o he_o who_o charity_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o no_o considerable_a tenderness_n to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v undervalue_v and_o who_o entreaty_n to_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o serious_a and_o blameless_a he_o have_v stop_v his_o ear_n against_o and_o how_o little_a mercy_n he_o must_v expect_v of_o that_o judge_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v this_o kindness_n sickness_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v to_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_a viz._n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o future_a account_n and_o the_o judge_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v profane_v and_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o such_o profanation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v more_o effectual_a to_o promote_v repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o new_a resolution_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v he_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n make_v use_v sometime_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n to_o afflict_v the_o unworthy_a communicant_a but_o where_o death_n seize_v on_o the_o unworthy_a commnicant_a either_o before_o he_o can_v bethink_v himself_o or_o before_o a_o previous_a linger_a sickness_n have_v melt_v and_o wrought_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o the_o man_n case_n be_v deplorable_a indeed_o for_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o save_v he_o however_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a divinity_n and_o to_o erect_v principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n where_o god_n cut_v off_o a_o young_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d flower_n of_o his_o age_n a_o young_a man_n i_o mean_v who_o liâ—e_z have_v be_v blameless_a attend_v with_o holy_a fear_n and_o a_o conscientious_a behaviour_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o his_o untimely_a death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a affliction_n for_o some_o accidental_a miscarriage_n and_o single_a inadvertency_n such_o as_o never_o swell_v into_o a_o habit_n or_o settle_a approbation_n by_o which_o affliction_n he_o be_v save_v and_o free_v from_o the_o great_a condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v i_o e._n with_o temporal_a judgement_n such_o as_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o untimely_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v vers._n 30._o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n in_o this_o case_n i.e._n in_o accidental_a miscarriage_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o lesser_a for_o the_o great_a judgement_n upon_o his_o account_n who_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o those_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v habitual_a root_v in_o the_o heart_n have_v invade_v the_o complexion_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o think_v harmless_a and_o void_a of_o hurt_n there_o a_o untimely_a death_n be_v no_o security_n against_o condemnation_n no_o shelter_n against_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v how_o far_o it_o may_v abate_v or_o qualify_v the_o future_a indignation_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v no_o deletory_n no_o fortisication_n no_o charm_n against_o that_o storm_n iii_o but_o here_o a_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v that_o the_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v it_o than_o by_o ransack_v our_o life_n and_o particular_o our_o public_a devotion_n if_o in_o our_o present_a sickness_n we_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o when_o we_o come_v former_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o come_v without_o any_o sincere_a intent_n desire_n or_o resolution_n to_o be_v wrought_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o come_v and_o go_v away_o unconcerned_a unmoved_a untouched_a at_o this_o medicamentum_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la this_o physic_n of_o immortality_n 5_o as_o st._n dennis_n call_v it_o or_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o those_o who_o strive_v and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n will_v fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o
corruption_n so_o christ_n take_v and_o contemplate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o various_a disease_n health_n be_v best_a know_v by_o fruit_n and_o action_n and_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v perform_v what_o the_o healthy_a do_v so_o that_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o act_n like_o a_o healthy_a man_n can_v boast_v of_o no_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o eagle_n the_o alacrity_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o temper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v worthy_o we_o shall_v certain_o feel_v these_o effect_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v feel_v by_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o feel_v the_o same_o if_o we_o come_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o qualification_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o man_n as_o carnal_a as_o themselves_o may_v possible_o think_v that_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o speak_v spiritual_a romance_n and_o tell_v they_o story_n next_o to_o fable_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o person_n whâ—â—ave_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n must_v needs_o perceive_v what_o health_n and_o vigour_n worthy_a receive_v add_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o make_v they_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a appearance_n â—y_a vil_z what_o make_v they_o converse_v with_o god_n so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o holy_a thought_n what_o make_v they_o content_v under_o their_o misfortune_n and_o disaster_n what_o make_v they_o take_v such_o comfort_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o make_v they_o silent_a and_o patient_a under_o private_a injury_n what_o make_v they_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v it_o profane_v and_o abuse_v what_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o deny_v themselves_o what_o make_v they_o so_o solicitous_a about_o their_o everlasting_a state_n what_o make_v they_o kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a what_o make_v they_o forgo_v their_o interest_n rather_o than_o wrong_v their_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o their_o worthy_a receive_v and_o what_o better_a sign_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a health_n and_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v to_o they_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o a_o fruitless_a title_n but_o make_v they_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 92._o 13._o ii_o who_o that_o serious_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o must_v not_o deplore_v the_o condition_n of_o abundance_n of_o nominal_a christian_n that_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v execute_v be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o find_v they_o out_o we_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o sand_n of_o africa_n nor_o to_o the_o lybian_a desert_n nor_o to_o barbarian_n nor_o to_o negro_n and_o american_n no_o these_o very_a person_n you_o may_v see_v and_o know_v at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o mix_a congregation_n how_o many_o have_v i_o know_v that_o have_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o have_v grow_v worse_a than_o ever_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o lewdness_n their_o selfishness_n and_o covetousness_n their_o extravagant_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o action_n which_o before_o be_v but_o embrio_n and_o infant_n after_o receive_v have_v become_v giant_n and_o strong_a man_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v what_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n judgement_n what_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o what_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o judgement_n this_o be_v o_o that_o they_o know_v what_o a_o fearful_a state_n this_o be_v o_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o destruction_n o_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o death_n the_o ruin_n the_o misery_n the_o wrath_n the_o indignation_n of_o god_n they_o run_v into_o o_o thou_o that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o precipice_n they_o stand_v upon_o and_o turn_v back_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n iii_o let_v we_o all_o very_o serious_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n indeed_o they_o can_v die_v so_o as_o to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o earth_n and_o matter_n and_o contrary_a humour_n and_o principle_n as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o certain_o they_o can_v die_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n this_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o strong_a can_v but_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o thing_n that_o will_v cast_v our_o soul_n into_o sickness_n or_o hurry_v they_o into_o death_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o go_v to_o a_o pest-house_n where_o people_n lie_v languish_v under_o their_o plague-sore_n ah_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v thou_o neglect_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o neglect_n will_v bring_v a_o consumption_n on_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o receive_v with_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o thy_o impenitence_n will_v kill_v thy_o soul_n how_o dare_v thou_o venture_v on_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v poison_n and_o venom_n to_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o carelessness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v a_o palsy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v sinful_a delight_n be_v so_o charm_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v throw_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o violent_a fever_n why_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n sick_a when_o the_o great_a physician_n offer_v thou_o health_n and_o salvation_n the_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o the_o most_o chronical_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v heal_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o and_o need_n say_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n to_o the_o paralytic_a in_o the_o gospel_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o thou_o be_v present_o whole_a but_o he_o will_v not_o except_o thou_o be_v willing_a too_o this_o thy_o spiritual_a sickness_n be_v wilful_a that_o make_v christ_n backward_o to_o remove_v it_o and_o if_o ever_o thy_o soul_n be_v cure_v it_o must_v cost_v thou_o great_a mortification_n river_n of_o tear_n strong_a throw_n and_o agony_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o who_o will_v make_v work_n for_o such_o a_o costly_a and_o laborious_a cure_n that_o may_v be_v well_o without_o it_o let_v the_o physician_n be_v never_o so_o skilful_a if_o the_o patient_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o prescription_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o his_o recovery_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n prescription_n thy_o cure_n may_v be_v effect_v even_o after_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o these_o prescription_n be_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o like_o newborn_a babe_n to_o imbibe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o
offence_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o sanction_n at_o this_o rate_n a_o man_n may_v plead_v what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o open_v a_o window_n at_o night_n to_o get_v into_o a_o house_n to_o steal_v some_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v felony_n without_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o wise_a lawgiver_n have_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o inflict_v severe_a penalty_n upon_o offender_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n shall_v both_o threaten_v and_o appoint_v punishment_n suitable_a to_o his_o grandeur_n where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v man_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o of_o cruelty_n if_o the_o offender_n run_v himself_o into_o danger_n but_o rather_o blame_v the_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o know_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o sanction_n may_v have_v easy_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o sinful_a purchase_n and_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o welfare_n and_o the_o less_o the_o fault_n be_v for_o which_o a_o severe_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v the_o more_o easy_o may_v it_o have_v be_v avoid_v and_o not_o to_o avoid_v it_o when_o the_o forbearance_n be_v so_o easy_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o strange_a presumption_n so_o that_o the_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o not_o the_o fault_n itself_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n think_v fit_a to_o inflict_v damnation_n on_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v a_o very_a little_a sin_n or_o a_o very_a great_a one_o if_o a_o great_a one_o the_o punishment_n can_v be_v think_v too_o great_a for_o it_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o to_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n which_o be_v slight_v not_o to_o mention_v that_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o more_o than_o one_o go_v into_o the_o composition_n if_o it_o be_v little_a it_o be_v more_o easy_o shun_v and_o then_o the_o presumption_n come_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o presumption_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o great_a severity_n beside_o who_o can_v judge_v so_o well_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v best_o judge_v how_o great_a the_o indignity_n be_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sin_n nay_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o impiety_n the_o foulness_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o deep_a dye_n of_o the_o transgression_n and_o the_o dangerous_a tendency_n of_o the_o offence_n a_o christian_a from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o sin_n than_o appear_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o great_a than_o ordinary_a so_o severe_a a_o penalty_n will_v not_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n serve_v to_o fright_v the_o sinner_n from_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n against_o he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o he_o to_o take_v noble_a resolution_n to_o come_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o with_o better_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v damnation_n 2._o that_o which_o make_v the_o penalty_n just_a be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n discern_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o ordinance_n set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o consideration_n shall_v over-awe_n he_o into_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o vow_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v that_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o his_o action_n be_v suppose_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o bread_n as_o common_a which_o god_n have_v make_v representative_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n his_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o bring_v himself_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o buy_v he_o at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unresolved_a to_o do_v so_o he_o mock_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o play_v with_o vow_n make_v in_o a_o place_n where_o angel_n give_v their_o attendance_n 2._o he_o discern_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n sake_n to_o redeem_v he_o from_o damnation_n for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o astonish_v so_o miraculous_a that_o if_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o beggar_n and_o wallow_v in_o dirt_n and_o slime_n to_o deliver_v a_o slave_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a consequence_n for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o inherit_v everlasting_a bliss_n be_v a_o mercy_n which_o run_v so_o high_a that_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n grow_v giddy_a at_o the_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o engagement_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v be_v think_v great_a or_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o to_o discern_v or_o consider_v this_o must_v be_v a_o contempt_n that_o be_v without_o a_o parallel_n 3._o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o figure_n in_o this_o ordinance_n even_o the_o body_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o discern_v not_o that_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n at_o who_o beck_n he_o mean_v to_o run_v by_o who_o command_n he_o intend_v to_o act_v and_o by_o who_o will_v he_o design_n to_o be_v rule_v so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n run_v himself_o into_o strange_a contradiction_n he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n his_o lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n still_o continue_v his_o master_n the_o devil_n be_v still_o his_o master_n the_o world_n be_v still_o his_o master_n and_o sin_n still_o reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n christ_n be_v only_o his_o master_n in_o show_n these_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o in_o compliment_n these_o in_o sober_a sadness_n and_o when_o this_o contempt_n have_v all_o these_o aggravation_n in_o it_o who_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o inflict_a damnation_n on_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o iu._n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o the_o profane_a corinthinians_n against_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v man_n who_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o since_o no_o body_n in_o this_o age_n can_v be_v presume_v or_o suppose_v to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n to_o this_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v the_o penalty_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n now_o live_v who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o in_o no_o possibility_n almost_o of_o commit_v it_o i._n e._n of_o come_v drink_v and_o disguise_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o whatever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v the_o penalty_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o
temptation_n be_v strong_a than_o my_o purpose_n and_o when_o they_o come_v i_o fall_v this_o sickness_n lord_n i_o be_o still_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o though_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o act_v sometime_o according_a to_o my_o good_a intention_n and_o resolution_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v i_o miscarry_v in_o this_o point_n lord_n give_v i_o not_o only_o good_a inclination_n but_o courage_n to_o perform_v they_o too_o oh_o let_v i_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o entertain_v good_a wish_n in_o my_o soul_n but_o make_v they_o so_o strong_a that_o the_o good_a i_o intend_v and_o purpose_n may_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n from_o a_o cloud_n into_o a_o perfect_a day_n 17._o for_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v release_v one_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o prisoner_n release_v to_o confirm_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n o_o lamb_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o die_v thou_o open_v the_o prison-door_n for_o all_o mankind_n to_o come_v out_o thou_o do_v proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n captivate_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n o_o wonderful_a release_n this_o make_v i_o admire_v how_o man_n after_o this_o liberty_n procure_v for_o they_o by_o thy_o death_n shall_v yet_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o prison_n still_o and_o delight_n in_o slavery_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o iniquity_n oh_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n the_o righteous_a shall_v compass_v i_o about_o when_o thou_o shall_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o i_o 18._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o this_o man_n and_o release_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n a_o monstrous_a choice_n to_o prefer_v a_o man_n before_o god_n a_o son_n of_o death_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o malefactor_n before_o innocence_n itself_o a_o murderer_n before_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n darkness_n before_o light_n a_o villain_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o bless_a jesus_n such_o a_o sad_a choice_n i_o have_v make_v too_o often_o when_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o better_a part_n and_o while_o i_o have_v condemn_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o passion_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o impiety_n have_v unaware_o sink_v into_o this_o sin_n myself_o by_o prefer_v a_o trifle_n before_o thy_o will_n and_o a_o foolish_a satisfaction_n before_o rest_n in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o thy_o favour_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o a_o more_o glorious_a reversion_n in_o another_o life_n pardon_v my_o desperate_a choice_n and_o let_v i_o henceforward_o prefer_v thou_o who_o art_n fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n before_o all_o that_o my_o flesh_n do_v promise_v or_o the_o world_n give_v for_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a even_o thy_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o if_o i_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o 19_o who_o for_o a_o certain_a sedition_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n prison_n be_v fit_a place_n for_o malefactor_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o secure_v humane_a society_n from_o enemy_n but_o also_o because_o such_o sinner_n be_v remove_v from_o temptation_n and_o object_n that_o entice_v they_o to_o do_v ill_a and_o under_o pressure_n may_v think_v of_o god_n and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o come_v to_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o durance_n their_o life_n very_o often_o be_v the_o same_o that_o former_o they_o be_v o_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o prisoner_n sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o other_o disaster_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o affliction_n may_v work_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o fire_n i_o be_v in_o will_v make_v i_o a_o new_a man_n yet_o when_o thou_o have_v free_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n i_o have_v re-assumed_n my_o former_a liberty_n in_o sin_v oh_o let_v it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o and_o see_v i_o be_o make_v whole_a let_v i_o take_v heed_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o worse_a thing_n happen_v unto_o i_o 20._o pilate_n therefore_o willing_a to_o release_v jesus_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o here_o i_o see_v great_a charity_n and_o tenderness_n in_o a_o heathen_a than_o in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n what_o a_o strange_a sight_n be_v this_o to_o see_v uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n how_o many_o excellent_a act_n of_o virtue_n do_v i_o see_v and_o read_v of_o in_o mere_a pagan_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o act_n which_o i_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o o_o jesus_n make_v i_o ashamed_a of_o my_o backwardness_n and_o let_v my_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o man_n which_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n lest_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o that_o day_n than_o for_o i_o 21._o but_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v the_o most_o infamous_a punishment_n that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v condemn_v to_o ah_o wretch_n do_v not_o your_o heart_n smite_v you_o when_o you_o say_v so_o will_v nothing_o serve_v you_o but_o the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n a_o death_n which_o none_o but_o slave_n be_v destine_v to_o what_o a_o brutish_a thing_n be_v wrath_n and_o anger_n it_o stop_v its_o ear_n against_o all_o common_a ingenuity_n and_o reason_n it_o do_v thing_n in_o haste_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o by_o leisure_n lord_n jesus_n i_o remember_v what_o unreasonable_a thing_n i_o have_v do_v when_o my_o passion_n have_v be_v up_o thing_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o now_o oh_o leave_v i_o not_o to_o these_o wind_n and_o tempest_n oh_o let_v i_o learn_v of_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o my_o soul_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o time_n why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v o_o jesus_n it_o be_v very_o true_a thou_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o thy_o mouth_n when_o thou_o be_v revile_v thou_o do_v not_o revile_v again_o when_o thou_o suffer_v thou_o threatn_v not_o thou_o wente_v about_o do_v good_a no_o man_n can_v convince_v thou_o of_o any_o sin_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a even_o to_o those_o that_o now_o cry_v crucify_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o discourage_v man_n from_o evil_a it_o be_v thy_o province_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n goodness_n be_v in_o thy_o nature_n and_o all_o thy_o action_n breathe_v of_o it_o thou_o be_v tender_a of_o man_n good_a of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n oh_o make_v i_o conformable_a to_o thy_o goodness_n let_v i_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a let_v thy_o goodness_n be_v my_o pattern_n and_o let_v i_o ever_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o goodness_n make_v i_o steady_o and_o invincible_o good_a good_a unto_o death_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n thy_o goodness_n endure_v for_o ever_o give_v my_o the_o same_o duration_n oh_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o light_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v bright_a for_o ever_o 23._o and_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o these_o sinner_n and_o see_v how_o he_o rage_v he_o make_v they_o leap_v bogs_n and_o ditch_n and_o a_o thousand_o precipice_n to_o get_v their_o will_n accomplish_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o outrageous_a than_o these_o men._n lord_n jesus_n what_o be_v we_o when_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n thou_o come_v to_o redeem_v i_o from_o this_o power_n oh_o let_v i_o come_v under_o it_o no_o more_o once_o i_o dwell_v under_o that_o tyranny_n i_o now_o serve_v a_o gentle_a master_n oh_o let_v i_o serve_v thou_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o a_o man-pleas_a but_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n 24._o and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v these_o brute_n threaten_v to_o accuse_v he_o
this_o world_n may_v bid_v i_o enter_v into_o my_o master_n joy_n 44._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o sun_n lose_v his_o splendour_n at_o noon_n the_o deed_n be_v black_a and_o heaven_n draw_v a_o curtain_n over_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spectator_n continue_v obstinate_a when_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n how_o little_a do_v even_o miracle_n prevail_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o many_o strange_a providence_n have_v thou_o see_v and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o mend_v thy_o life_n upon_o it_o thou_o have_v see_v miracle_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n yet_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v hard_o oh_o learn_v to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o strange_a thing_n that_o happen_v to_o thou_o and_o other_o be_v call_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n what_o a_o motive_n be_v this_o to_o man_n to_o rend_v their_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v the_o enclosure_n open_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o to_o this_o rent_n thou_o be_v behold_v o_o my_o soul_n thy_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o hittite_n thy_o ancestor_n be_v heathen_n and_o idolater_n by_o this_o rent_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n thou_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n now_o remember_v how_o unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n thou_o have_v walk_v many_o year_n and_o how_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v this_o gospel_n with_o thy_o life_n oh_o learn_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o become_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n and_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o may_v promote_v god_n glory_n and_o thy_o eternal_a happiness_n 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n now_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o death_n reconcile_v god_n to_o the_o sinful_a world_n this_o death_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o last_o accomplish_v and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n arrive_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n be_v hereby_o purchase_v this_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o death_n o_o my_o soul_n date_n thy_o happiness_n though_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v die_v and_o his_o voluntary_a death_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o thy_o eternal_a life_n oh_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n and_o while_o thou_o stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o see_v withal_o how_o thou_o thyself_o may_v end_v thy_o day_n if_o thou_o live_v like_o a_o child_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n in_o heaven_n will_v receive_v thou_o when_o thou_o die_v thy_o father_n will_v not_o send_v thou_o to_o hell_n but_o be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o almighty_a arm_n and_o receive_v thou_o to_o himself_o like_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 47._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man._n to_o make_v a_o right_a construction_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n this_o man_n just_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n can_v not_o possible_o show_v itself_o so_o much_o concern_v about_o a_o person_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a favourite_n he_o judge_v rational_o and_o this_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o sufferer_n innocence_n o_o my_o soul_n consider_v by_o what_o miracle_n and_o testimony_n that_o truth_n thou_o profess_v have_v be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v it_o be_v divine_a no_o religion_n have_v those_o evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n and_o celestial_a original_a that_o the_o christian_n have_v and_o come_v from_o god_n thou_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n will_v be_v fulfil_v and_o see_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v smite_v their_o breast_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o grief_n and_o anger_n of_o their_o grief_n because_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n have_v be_v so_o inhumane_o butcher_v and_o of_o their_o anger_n against_o those_o bloody_a man_n that_o have_v condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o see_v here_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o entertainment_n thou_o be_v to_o give_v thy_o sin_n in_o look_v upon_o they_o divide_v thy_o affection_n betwixt_o grief_n and_o anger_n grieve_v that_o thou_o have_v offer_v so_o many_o indignity_n to_o thy_o bless_a master_n be_v angry_a with_o thyself_o for_o be_v so_o base_a and_o ungrateful_a grieve_v that_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o end_n for_o which_o thou_o be_v create_v and_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o sin_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o the_o best_a revenge_n be_v this_o to_o see_v and_o take_v care_n that_o thy_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o answer_v by_o thy_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n stand_v afar_o off_o behold_v these_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v some_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o in_o imitation_n of_o these_o religious_a woman_n thou_o may_v stand_v afar_o off_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o behold_v the_o spectacle_n still_o when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v thou_o in_o write_v and_o the_o doleful_a story_n stand_v upon_o record_n thou_o can_v ascend_v mount_n calvary_n and_o see_v those_o thing_n act_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v present_a and_o oh_o little_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o much_o this_o sight_n will_v edify_v thou_o look_v often_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v what_o a_o damp_n it_o will_v strike_v upon_o all_o thy_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o hancker_n after_o those_o thing_n whereof_o so_o many_o good_a man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o error_n have_v be_v ashamed_a 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o councillor_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n god_n preserve_v this_o man_n though_o his_o riches_n greatness_n reputation_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o grandes_fw-fr do_v strong_o entice_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o hazard_v all_o than_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o condemnation_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o generous_a spirit_n to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o strong_a assault_n and_o enticement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o uncorrupt_a soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o dirt_n and_o filthiness_n thou_o live_v in_o a_o very_a evil_a generation_n o_o my_o soul_n dare_v to_o preserve_v thy_o integrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n that_o surround_v thou_o and_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v discourage_v from_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o more_o vigorous_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o and_o thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 51._o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o he_o be_v of_o arimathea_n 4_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o resist_v and_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n he_o that_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o share_n in_o god_n kingdom_n hereafter_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o loss_n and_o cross_n here_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o future_a kingdom_n will_v recompense_v all_o no_o nan_n will_v venture_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o firm_o believe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o it_o o_o my_o jesus_n give_v i_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o
be_v guilty_a of_o before_o that_o age_n be_v commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n so_o the_o examination_n be_v more_o easy_o perform_v and_o as_o their_o age_n and_o religion_n advance_v so_o they_o will_v know_v more_o their_o early_a self-examination_n make_v way_n for_o early_a gravity_n and_o help_v to_o ripen_v their_o understanding_n and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n next_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o charm_n against_o infection_n from_o a_o debauch_a and_o irreligious_a world_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v it_o i_o mean_v this_o self-examination_n join_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o proper_a preparative_a iii_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o another_o person_n have_v examine_v we_o or_o do_v examine_v we_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v take_v pain_n in_o it_o minister_n and_o parent_n and_o friend_n by_o examine_v of_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o very_o good_a direction_n and_o excellent_a instruction_n how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o conversation_n but_o to_o all_o this_o must_v be_v add_v our_o own_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o observe_v those_o direction_n whether_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o how_o we_o relish_v they_o and_o whether_o we_o intend_v to_o act_v according_o up_o then_o christian_n and_o try_v thy_o way_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o labour_n labour_n and_o food_n say_v philo_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n for_o as_o upon_o food_n a_o man_n whole_a life_n depend_v so_o upon_o labour_n also_o depend_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v good_a therefore_o as_o they_o that_o will_v prolong_v life_n do_v not_o neglect_v their_o food_n so_o he_o that_o desire_v any_o real_a or_o solid_a good_a must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o labour_n as_o meat_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o a_o weak_a stomach_n that_o have_v but_o little_a natural_a heat_n so_o to_o he_o that_o have_v but_o little_a love_n to_o christ_n this_o labour_n of_o self-examination_n will_v be_v burdensome_a but_o christian_n as_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n both_o this_o and_o other_o labour_n will_v appear_v very_o easy_a for_o love_n will_v make_v they_o so_o see_v therefore_o and_o inquire_v how_o concern_v stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v thy_o reason_n lie_v useless_a shall_v that_o excellent_a faculty_n be_v employ_v in_o search_v into_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o shop_n and_o not_o into_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o better_a part_n be_v it_o not_o worth_a know_v whether_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o whether_o thou_o have_v rather_o grovel_v in_o the_o dust_n like_o a_o muck-worm_n or_o elevate_v thy_o thy_o soul_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o object_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o power_n to_o examine_v thyself_o and_o will_v thou_o neglect_v that_o power_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o read_v nor_o write_v yet_o thou_o can_v think_v and_o think_v whether_o thy_o life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o conscientious_a christian_n through_o this_o examination_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v plant_v there_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a how_o joyful_o may_v thou_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n isai._n 44._o 3._o 3._o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v true_a policy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a politician_n in_o temporal_n that_o see_v afar_o off_o and_o consider_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_v they_o depend_v and_o give_v counsel_v according_o so_o he_o be_v the_o greast_n politician_n in_o spiritual_n that_o study_v himself_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o such_o a_o person_n look_v further_a than_o his_o present_a profit_n and_o sensible_a how_o this_o self-acquaintance_n will_v be_v value_v one_o day_n counsel_v himself_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o that_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n not_o the_o great_a scholarship_n of_o man_n not_o their_o improve_n of_o art_n and_o science_n not_o their_o skill_n in_o various_a language_n not_o their_o ability_n to_o discourse_n well_o not_o their_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n not_o their_o rhetorical_a and_o eloquent_a speak_v not_o their_o profound_a philosophy_n nor_o their_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v much_o admire_v these_o thing_n do_v well_o for_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o various_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o if_o person_n with_o all_o these_o accomplishment_n about_o they_o overlook_v their_o own_o heart_n cherish_v weed_n and_o vice_n there_o and_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n will_v not_o stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n in_o that_o day_n of_o retribution_n the_o poor_a christian_n that_o ransack_v his_o soul_n often_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_v of_o his_o conscience_n that_o spiritual_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o stain_n and_o wash_v himself_o clean_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o will_v be_v count_v at_o last_o the_o most_o prudent_a man_n that_o have_v the_o quick_a eye_n and_o a_o sight_n sharp_a than_o a_o eagle_n for_o as_o this_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o rich_a blessing_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o give_v he_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o trophy_n of_o christ_n victory_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n thou_o see_v the_o secret_a recess_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o from_o myself_o yet_o i_o can_v hide_v myself_o from_o thou_o who_o sight_n be_v not_o darken_v by_o the_o night_n nor_o stop_v by_o a_o object_n intervening_a nor_o hinder_v by_o wall_n of_o brass_n nor_o weaken_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distance_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o examine_v myself_o and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o my_o life_n what_o foe_n i_o have_v and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v against_o i_o that_o will_v swallow_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o devour_v it_o that_o i_o may_v secure_v myself_o against_o their_o rage_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o death_n of_o my_o ever_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o do_v thy_o work_n negligent_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o by_o half_n and_o superficial_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n thou_o that_o know_v my_o dulness_n my_o backwardness_n and_o my_o hypocrisy_n deliver_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o myself_o and_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o that_o light_n whereby_o thou_o mean_v to_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o thy_o tribunal_n by_o that_o light_n they_o will_v see_v every_o deformity_n every_o enormity_n every_o exorbitance_n of_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a man._n that_o will_v discover_v to_o they_o what_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o forget_v and_o manifest_a to_o they_o what_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v not_o think_v of_o that_o will_v show_v they_o every_o error_n of_o their_o life_n to_o their_o confusion_n and_o amazement_n that_o will_v make_v they_o see_v their_o fault_n so_o evident_o and_o so_o distinct_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o render_v themselves_o prisoner_n to_o thy_o justice_n that_o will_v undeceive_v they_o in_o their_o fond_a opinion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o varnish_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o appear_v in_o their_o native_a hue_n and_o blackness_n oh_o vouchsafe_v i_o that_o light_n in_o some_o measure_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o deceive_v my_o own_o soul_n make_v i_o partaker_n withal_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o of_o that_o hatred_n thou_o bear_v against_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v hate_v my_o sin_n as_o
confession_n specify_v the_o particular_a act_n wherein_o he_o have_v walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n discover_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o st._n paul_n show_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n but_o a_o blasphemer_n speak_v ill_o of_o the_o way_n to_o life_n a_o persecuter_n afflict_a oppress_a and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n injurious_a do_v great_a injury_n to_o st._n stephen_n and_o to_o abundance_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o person_n by_o his_o particular_a confession_n deal_v faithful_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o by_o mention_v the_o particular_a disease_n that_o annoy_v he_o manifest_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o cure_n whereas_o general_a confession_n leave_v the_o soul_n ignorant_a dull_a careless_a and_o unaffected_a with_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o salvation_n and_o though_o a_o person_n every_o time_n he_o accuse_v himself_o or_o confess_v his_o error_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v charge_v his_o memory_n with_o yet_o if_o he_o never_o do_v it_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o least_o when_o first_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n confess_v such_o fin_n as_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o incline_v to_o and_o most_o apt_a to_o harbour_v in_o his_o bosom_n 2._o these_o confession_n must_v be_v accompany_v especial_o the_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n with_o aggravation_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n i_o join_v these_o two_o together_o because_o aggravate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o confusion_n and_o he_o that_o reflect_v in_o his_o confession_n what_o light_n what_o knowledge_n what_o check_v of_o conscience_n what_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o goodness_n of_o god_n what_o mercy_n what_o patience_n what_o promise_n what_o threaten_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o what_o time_n he_o hathlost_a what_o opportunity_n he_o have_v neglect_v what_o a_o gracious_a what_o a_o merciful_a god_n he_o have_v offend_v even_o love_v itself_o and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n itself_o and_o what_o blessing_n what_o privilege_n what_o advantage_n what_o offer_v he_o have_v slight_v will_v find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v very_o low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o publican_n case_n luke_n 18._o 13._o who_o stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o how_o unworthy_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o his_o creator_n how_o strange_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o to_o god_n his_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n how_o unthankful_a and_o how_o base_a he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o most_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o how_o strange_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o to_o the_o best_a of_o being_n he_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o vileness_n and_o conscious_a of_o his_o guilt_n he_o â—ast_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o ground_n unable_a to_o look_v his_o offend_a father_n in_o the_o face_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o grief_n sorrow_n fate_n heavy_a on_o his_o soul_n and_o though_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o express_v his_o particular_a act_n of_o injustice_n oppression_n pride_n anger_n and_o greediness_n after_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o mind_n confess_v they_o think_v of_o they_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v at_o the_o dismal_a sight_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a confession_n 3._o these_o confession_n must_v be_v join_v with_o invincible_a purpose_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o better_o and_o more_o spiritu-temp_a so_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v theâ—_n shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o without_o this_o qualification_n our_o confession_n be_v mere_a lip-service_n and_o rceive_v not_o one_o gracious_a look_v from_o above_o nay_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o israel_n devotion_n hos._n 10._o 1._o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o why_o unto_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o that_o fruit_n he_o aim_v not_o so_o much_o at_o god_n glory_n as_o his_o own_o profit_n nor_o be_v any_o person_n the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o design_n be_v selfish_a it_o be_v just_a to_o satisfy_v the_o present_a terror_n within_o no_o love_n of_o god_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v self-love_n and_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o same_o may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o confess_v but_o be_v not_o concern_v whether_o his_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v his_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o that_o confession_n which_o god_n require_v if_o he_o confess_v it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o himself_o for_o god_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o indeed_o till_o this_o actual_a endeavour_n to_o forsake_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o confession_n our_o sin_n continue_v still_o in_o god_n book_n of_o account_n look_v still_o as_o black_a as_o ever_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n be_v still_o maintain_v and_o whilst_o that_o last_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o god_n and_o we_o can_v be_v friend_n iii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o awake_a and_o the_o heart_n sincere_o sensible_a of_o its_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n the_o penitent_n can_v but_o condemn_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o cry_v ah_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n from_o this_o confluence_n of_o misery_n i_o have_v deserve_v with_o adam_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o forbid_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o drown_v with_o the_o first_o world_n or_o to_o be_v consume_v for_o ever_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n i_o have_v deserve_v the_o sudden_a and_o unnatural_a death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o be_v stone_v with_o achan_n to_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o miriam_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o â—live_a by_o the_o earth_n as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n i_o have_v deserve_v manasseh_n prison_n and_o zedekiah_n chain_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o the_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o infidel_n in_o the_o great_a day_n than_o for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o stranger_n to_o repentance_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o at_o midnight_n as_o that_o careless_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v to_o this_o wretch_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o belong_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n on_o this_o head_n of_o i_o thou_o may_v just_o discharge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o thy_o wrath_n on_o i_o thou_o may_v just_o rain_v snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o disease_n torment_v with_o grievous_a pain_n haunt_v by_o panic_n terror_n if_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v thy_o patience_n not_o my_o goodness_n and_o i_o may_v wonder_v i_o have_v escape_v they_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o that_o devil_n who_o temptation_n i_o have_v swallow_v with_o greediness_n instead_o of_o rejoice_v over_o i_o to_o build_v i_o up_o thou_o may_v just_o rejoice_v over_o i_o to_o destroy_v i_o just_o o_o lord_n thou_o may_v send_v upon_o i_o tremble_v of_o heart_n and_o faint_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n i_o have_v deserve_v that_o my_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n mercy_n lord_n i_o have_v deserve_v none_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n be_v blessing_n too_o good_a for_o i_o if_o i_o deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v thy_o rod_n thy_o scourge_v thy_o wave_n thy_o billow_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n to_o condemn_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o
rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o xx._n o_o my_o bountiful_a saviour_n o_o my_o love_a redeemer_n when_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v love_v thou_o perfect_o here_o on_o earth_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o happiness_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v o_o heaven_n heaven_n how_o desirable_a be_v thou_o where_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n shall_v eternal_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n where_o my_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_o pure_a perfect_o seraphic_a perfect_o ecstatical_a and_o eternal_a age_n shall_v not_o alter_v it_o at_o present_a i_o be_o in_o prison_n encompass_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v sojourn_v in_o a_o wicked_a world_n oh_o when_o will_v that_o day_n that_o hour_n that_o minute_n that_o happy_a time_n come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o dungeon_n and_o translate_v to_o that_o place_n where_o love_n be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o love_n know_v no_o end_n no_o decay_n no_o period_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n invariable_a without_o change_n eternal_a without_o cease_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o particular_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o minister_n pour_v out_o the_o holy_a wine_n into_o the_o cup._n o_o jesus_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o flow_a of_o thy_o blood_n without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v with_o it_o or_o i_o fancy_n i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a stand_n under_o thy_o cross_n and_o see_v thou_o bleed_v for_o my_o sin_n or_o oh_o let_v thy_o blood_n flow_v upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n at_o the_o minister_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bread_n o_o bless_a saviour_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o all_o my_o distemper_n may_v depart_v from_o i_o or_o oh_o lay_v hold_v on_o my_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v on_o lot_n save_v i_o from_o the_o flame_n and_o let_v i_o escape_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n that_o i_o perish_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n lord_n jesus_n in_o suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o my_o sin_n i_o see_v the_o vehemence_n the_o strength_n and_o fervour_n of_o thy_o love_n oh_o make_v i_o all_o love_n all_o fervour_n all_o charity_n or_o oh_o break_v the_o unite_a force_n of_o my_o sin_n scatter_v they_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm._n gather_v the_o break_a plank_n of_o virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n unite_v they_o make_v they_o whole_a and_o strong_a and_o secure_a against_o the_o fury_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n lord_n let_v i_o look_v off_o from_o these_o material_a thing_n and_o show_v i_o thing_n invisible_a and_o heavenly_a or_o o_o lord_n the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o wound_a body_n my_o soul_n belong_v for_o oh_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n at_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o cup._n lord_n touch_v my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o super-abundant_a charity_n or_o oh_o touch_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o blind_a of_o old_a that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n lord_n my_o soul_n want_v wine_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n oh_o wash_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o in_o thy_o blood_n or_o lord_n speak_v thou_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n lord_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n represent_v by_o this_o bread_n feed_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v provide_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n so_o give_v i_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v also_o of_o this_o food_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o body_n for_o i_o so_o i_o free_o offer_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o live_v sacrifice_n to_o thy_o majesty_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o cup._n lord_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o thy_o blood_n oh_o let_v it_o warm_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o thy_o will_n wlthout_n waver_v or_o lord_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o thy_o blood_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n upon_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o heavy_a lade_v and_o my_o pollution_n be_v great_a and_o as_o thy_o blood_n alone_o can_v remove_v that_o burden_n so_o free_v i_o from_o those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o make_v i_o look_v deform_v in_o thy_o sight_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o content_n the_o time_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o our_o personal_a receive_v before_o all_o have_v communicate_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o gaze_v or_o look_v about_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v after_o receive_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n liberality_n love_n goodness_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o that_o when_o we_o have_v communicate_v and_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v feed_v at_o this_o table_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n remain_v before_o the_o unite_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v again_o this_o time_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o must_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o look_v about_o or_o in_o sit_v still_o or_o in_o think_v of_o what_o object_n our_o fancy_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o present_v to_o we_o but_o in_o holy_a aspiration_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_a may_v know_v how_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o that_o interval_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o pious_a and_o proper_a ejaculation_n whereby_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o mind_n according_a as_o time_n will_v permit_v i._o o_o god_n thy_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v admire_a and_o magnify_v there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o which_o can_v engage_v a_o soul_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n there_o be_v beauty_n wisdom_n condescension_n mercy_n liberality_n sweetness_n power_n greatness_n majesty_n in_o it_o and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o will_v force_v even_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o thy_o glory_n ii_o i_o adore_v thou_o o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o that_o infinite_a care_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n which_o i_o see_v in_o all_o thy_o proceed_n and_o transaction_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o empty_a all_o thy_o store_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o grace_n abundant_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n behold_v bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v bless_v we_o out_o of_o zion_n iii_o o_o charm_v son_n of_o god_n i_o alone_o be_o not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o praise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o every_o drop_v of_o the_o ocean_n every_o grain_n of_o sand_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o sprig_n of_o herb_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v turn_v into_o seraphic_a tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o iv._o o_o jefu_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o wonderful_a love_n how_o it_o have_v bow_v how_o it_o have_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o creature_n as_o i_o be_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o force_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o humble_a and_o deep_a prostration_n thou_o be_v beauty_n i_o be_o deformity_n thou_o be_v wisdom_n i_o be_o ignorance_n thou_o be_v light_a i_o be_o darkness_n thou_o be_v omnipotence_n i_o be_o feeble_a thou_o be_v purity_n i_o be_o filth_n and_o dung_n thou_o be_v rich_a i_o be_o poverty_n itself_o thou_o be_v happy_a i_o be_o misery_n itself_o thou_o be_v perfection_n i_o be_o weakness_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o be_o nothing_o v._o o_o bless_a saviour_n when_o i_o see_v how_o man_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o mortal_a and_o fade_a beauty_n which_o to_o day_n shine_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o morrow_n by_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v all_o tarnished_a and_o decay_v how_o do_v i_o blame_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o better_o who_o
day_n too_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o know_v but_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o posture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v uncertain_a though_o if_o they_o use_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v their_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n st._n chrysostom_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o time_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n wait_v for_o communicant_n but_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o symbol_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n unlawful_o baptize_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o ruffinus_n interpret_v that_o of_o the_o act_n not_o gesture_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v their_o public_a worship_n by_o stand_v or_o station_n it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n table_n from_o their_o common_a supper_n in_o point_n of_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n the_o christian_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o suitable_a posture_n than_o they_o use_v at_o their_o common_a meal_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o hope_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o praise_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a posture_n for_o these_o devotion_n than_o kneel_v kneel_v have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v the_o proper_a posture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a here_o why_o shall_v the_o humble_a posture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v count_v superstitious_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v condemn_v irreverence_n in_o the_o external_n performance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n out_o do_v we_o in_o humility_n of_o worship_n whenever_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v heretofore_o the_o officer_n bow_v himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o bow_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o beggar_n as_o sinner_n as_o indigent_a worm_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o person_n under_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o humble_a posture_n here_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v a_o man_n receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o far_o great_a consequence_n and_o of_o a_o great_a prince_n too_o in_o that_o posture_n we_o believe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v our_o external_n humility_n be_v less_o than_o the_o centurion_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n or_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o we_o express_v they_o by_o proper_a external_n posture_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v even_o force_v the_o body_n into_o humble_a posture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v where_o people_n be_v loath_a to_o kneel_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o be_v urge_v that_o pope_n honorius_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o all_o that_o he_o order_v be_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v decent_o bow_v when_o the_o holy_a symbol_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o primitive_a church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o with_o out_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n and_o since_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n in_o receive_v we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o they_o use_v a_o posture_n proper_a and_o expressive_a of_o that_o adoration_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o scruple_n to_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o god_n by_o kneel_v in_o this_o sacrament_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n at_o their_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n as_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 12._o the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v thyself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o waste_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n do_v humble_v thyself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o eveey_a tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n o_o lord_n of_o glory_n over-awe_n both_o my_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o both_o may_v bow_v and_o both_o may_v express_v their_o gratitude_n let_v my_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n worship_v thou_o love_v thou_o admire_v thou_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o thou_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o why_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n usual_a in_o christian_a assembly_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v pag._n 13._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o church_n and_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 24._o chap._n iu._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 36._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o various_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 48._o chap._n vi_o of_o recive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a pag._n 60_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o pag._n 71._o chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n and_o what_o consecration_n christ_n use_v of_o his_o thansgiving_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a pag._n 85._o chap._n ix_o of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 102._o chap._n x._o of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 116._o chap._n xi_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o import_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v crist_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o pag._n 148._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o other_o element_n or_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n the_o wine_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 168._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o covenant_n represent_v by_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o holy_a